This is a modern-English version of Where the Atlantic meets the land, originally written by Lipsett, H. Caldwell. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.






Cover art


Cover art



Where the Atlantic
meets the Land

BY CALDWELL LIPSETT

BY CALDWELL LIPSETT

BOSTON: ROBERTS BROS, 1896
LONDON: JOHN LANE, VIGO ST.

BOSTON: ROBERTS BROS, 1896
LONDON: JOHN LANE, VIGO ST.






Title page


Title page







Copyright, 1896,
BY ROBERTS BROTHERS.

Copyright, 1896,
BY ROBERTS BROTHERS.

All Rights Reserved.

All Rights Reserved.



University Press:
JOHN WILSON AND SON, CAMBRIDGE, U. S. A.

University Press:
JOHN WILSON AND SON, CAMBRIDGE, MA, USA.







DEDICATED
TO
MY DEAREST MOTHER.

FOR MY DEAR MOM.







CONTENTS

CONTENTS









THE UNFORGIVEN SIN

Bella Sweeny and Terry Gallagher had a holiday, and were spending it upon the rocks at Kilcross. He was a groom and she was a maid at 'the big house,' some miles inland, and this was her first visit to the place. He had been there several times before, and was doing the honors of the scenery. They had been 'coortin'' for some time, and he sat with his arm round her waist, in silence for the most part, punctuated by occasional references to the local names for heads of the landscape: he kept severely to facts, with the practical mind of the peasant class from which he sprang.

Bella Sweeny and Terry Gallagher were on holiday, spending it on the rocks at Kilcross. He was a stablehand and she was a maid at 'the big house,' several miles inland, and this was her first visit to the area. He had been there a few times before and was showing her around the scenery. They had been dating for a while, and he sat with his arm around her waist, mostly in silence, occasionally mentioning the local names for the features of the landscape: he stuck strictly to facts, reflecting the practical mindset of the working class he came from.

The point at which they found themselves was the innermost end of the long line of black-faced cliffs, where the rocky strata suddenly ceased and gave way to the sandy lowlands. The rock upon which they were seated was a single flat slab, which extended a hundred yards into the sea, forming a natural breakwater for the little cove behind them. To their right there stretched inland a couple of miles of yellow glistening strand, which merged gradually in the tufted bent-grass and rounded hillocks of the dunes which sloped to meet it at high-water mark. At the furthest point of sight in this direction the rocky strata cropped up again in the shape of an immense reef which stretched out half a mile into the sea, and now at low tide lay like a gigantic alligator on the surface of the water. When the tide was full its jagged points were completely covered, and only a thread of surf was left to warn the fisherman of its hidden dangers.

The spot they were at was the very end of the long line of cliffs with dark faces, where the rocky layers suddenly stopped and gave way to sandy lowlands. The rock they were sitting on was a single flat slab, stretching a hundred yards into the sea, forming a natural barrier for the small cove behind them. To their right, there was a couple of miles of shiny yellow beach that gradually blended into tufted bent-grass and rounded hillocks of dunes that sloped down to meet it at the high-water mark. At the farthest point in that direction, the rocky layers rose again, forming a massive reef that extended half a mile into the sea, now lying like a giant alligator on the water's surface at low tide. When the tide was high, its jagged edges were completely submerged, leaving only a line of surf to alert fishermen to its hidden dangers.

'This rock that we're a-settin' on,' said Terry, 'is called the Yeough Flag, from the fishes they catch off ov it: an' yon big wan out there is Carrick Fad: an' that wan is the Connaughtman's Rock, where a boat's load from Connaught was wrecked wan winter's night an' all han's lost.' He pointed as he spoke to a spot in the sea beside them, where a mat of long golden brown wrack floated flush with the surface, and the swell broke gently with a soft gurgle and a few air-bubbles.

"This rock that we're sitting on," Terry said, "is called the Yeough Flag, named for the fish they catch off of it; and that big one out there is Carrick Fad; and that one is the Connaughtman's Rock, where a boatload from Connaught got wrecked one winter's night and all hands were lost." He pointed as he spoke to a spot in the sea beside them, where a mat of long golden-brown seaweed floated flush with the surface, and the swell broke gently with a soft gurgle and a few air bubbles.

Behind them and to their left the cliffs rose two hundred feet in the air as they soared seaward. The first fifty feet were formed of crumbling slate, above that came a layer of gravelly soil which was scooped out in regular scollops by land slips and seamed and scarred by winter torrents. At the extreme point of the bay the rock was hollowed out beneath by the constant dash of the surf, and the bank sloping more gently overhead was clothed with the long rank grass which has never known a scythe, coarse like the hairs of a horse's tail. The diamond-shaped point where the two met cut sharply into the sky-line. Beyond that point the cliffs became one solid wall of beetling rock.

Behind them and to their left, the cliffs rose 200 feet into the air as they jutted out toward the sea. The first 50 feet were made up of crumbling slate, and above that was a layer of gravelly soil, which had been scooped out in even dips by landslides and marked with scars from winter floods. At the far end of the bay, the rock was hollowed out beneath by the relentless crash of the waves, and the gently sloping bank above was covered in long, rough grass that had never been mowed, coarse like a horse's tail. The diamond-shaped point where the two met jutted sharply into the skyline. Beyond that point, the cliffs formed a solid wall of towering rock.

The space between the base of the cliffs and the edge of the water in the cove was covered with boulders piled pell-mell on top of each other: they were of every size, from a trunk to a small house, and of every shape: here a square-shaped block lay like a stranded whale and there a thin slab was tilted edgeways towards the sky. The débris of the Atlantic flung by winter storms here upon its outermost verge, looking like the deposit of some huge primeval glacier.

The area between the bottom of the cliffs and the water's edge in the cove was filled with boulders stacked haphazardly on top of one another: they varied in size from a tree trunk to a small house and in shape: here, a square block lay like a beached whale, and there, a thin slab was leaning upright towards the sky. The débris from the Atlantic tossed here by winter storms seemed like the remnants of some massive ancient glacier.

'Yon's the Cormorants' Rock,' interjected Terry, alluding to the pointed headland, 'an' there's a cormorant,' as he pointed to a black speck winging its way with steady flight low down across the water.

'That's Cormorants' Rock,' Terry said, referring to the sharp headland, 'and there's a cormorant,' as he pointed to a black dot flying steadily just above the water.

Then he continued with a sudden change of subject, blurting out the words as though they blistered his tongue, 'Bella, darlin', don't you think we've waited long enough? I've got enough to marry on now. When shall we be called?' He had been nerving himself for this effort all the morning, and gave a great sigh of relief now that it was over.

Then he abruptly switched topics, blurting out the words as if they burned his tongue, 'Bella, darling, don't you think we've waited long enough? I've got enough to get married now. When are we getting called?' He had been psyching himself up for this moment all morning, and he let out a big sigh of relief now that it was done.

The girl sat silent for a minute, considering the question thoughtfully, and then replied quite calmly, 'Av ye're of the wan min' this day six months, come an' tell me, an' I'll let you give notice to the praste,' and she lifted her mouth for the official stamp to the agreement.

The girl sat quietly for a minute, thinking about the question carefully, and then answered quite calmly, "If you're of the same mind this day six months from now, come and tell me, and I'll let you give notice to the priest," and she leaned in for the official kiss to seal the agreement.

For some time after that they sat in awkward silence. Both of them tried to think of a remark, but neither could find one. The growing uneasiness of an anti-climax rose between them. His arm relaxed round her waist, he shuffled his feet restlessly, and at last jumping up, exclaimed:

For a while after that, they sat in uncomfortable silence. They both tried to come up with something to say, but neither could think of anything. The tension of an awkward pause grew between them. His arm loosened around her waist, he shifted his feet anxiously, and finally, he jumped up and exclaimed:

'Let's go an' catch some s'rimps.'

'Let's go and catch some shrimp.'

'What's that?' asked Bella.

'What's that?' Bella asked.

'Little wee fishes that sweem about in the pools over there.'

'Little tiny fish that swim around in the pools over there.'

'D'ye think ye can catch them?' she inquired doubtfully, but she rose and accompanied him to the rock-strewn side of the cove opposite, which proved on closer view to be dotted with small pools left by the retreating tide. In these a small variety of prawns disported themselves, and were dislodged from behind stones and underneath pieces of seaweed by Terry's intrusive ash-plant. He knelt down and tried to catch some of them in his hands, but they retreated warily in front of him with outstretched feelers, and when apparently enclosed upon all sides, darted with a sudden spring out of reach, and retired backwards under the impenetrable fastness of an overhanging rock.

"Do you think you can catch them?" she asked, unsure, but she stood up and followed him to the rocky side of the cove, which, upon closer inspection, was dotted with small pools left by the receding tide. In these pools, a variety of prawns were playing, and Terry's curious stick dislodged them from behind rocks and under pieces of seaweed. He knelt down and tried to catch some in his hands, but they cautiously moved away from him, feelers extended. When it seemed they were surrounded, they suddenly darted away, leaping out of reach and retreating underneath the shelter of an overhanging rock.

'These yellah wans is rock s'rimps,' he explained, 'sand s'rimps is gray.'

'These yellow ones are rock shrimp,' he explained, 'and shrimp are gray.'

Bella was greatly delighted with the queer aspect of the creatures, their translucent bodies, the large heads with their serrated horn and protruding eyes, and the long flexible 'whiskers,' and begged her lover to catch one for her to see closer.

Bella was really fascinated by the strange appearance of the creatures, their see-through bodies, the big heads with their jagged horns and sticking-out eyes, and the long, flexible "whiskers," and she asked her partner to catch one so she could take a closer look.

Presently they came to a large pool above the reach of any but the highest tides. The water here softened by the rain was only brackish: the stones were clothed with long green seaweed, and those underneath the stagnant surface were coated with a brownish slime. The shrimps imprisoned by a chance migration in this uncongenial spot were more sluggish than their tidal neighbors, and one allowed himself to be caught, and in a moment lay kicking on Bella's outstretched palm.

Currently, they arrived at a large pool, higher than the reach of all but the highest tides. The water here, softened by the rain, was only brackish: the stones were covered with long green seaweed, and those under the still surface were coated with a brownish slime. The shrimps trapped here by an unexpected migration in this unwelcoming place were slower than their tidal counterparts, and one allowed itself to be caught, quickly flopping on Bella's outstretched palm.

When she had looked her fill of admiration Terry put it for greater safekeeping in his mouth: at this indignity the shrimp mustered all its activity for a final effort and jumped, tail first, down the young man's throat. Terry commenced to cough and splutter and went purple in the face, and Bella in alarm hit him a violent slap between the shoulders.

When she had finished admiring it, Terry decided to hold it in his mouth for safekeeping. Offended by this treatment, the shrimp gathered all its energy for a final leap and jumped, tail first, down the guy's throat. Terry started coughing and spluttering, turning purple in the face, and Bella, in a panic, gave him a hard slap on the back.

Her action had the desired effect, for it dislodged the shrimp from its dangerous resting-place, but a blow from her vigorous young arm was no light matter, and Terry lurched forward onto a tuft of the green seaweed which slid away beneath his feet: to recover his balance he stepped hastily onto a brown stone in the centre of the pool, but it proved yet more treacherous than the green: his heels flew from beneath him, leaving long nail marks on the greasy surface of the stone, and he fell flat on his back in the shallow water.

Her action had the desired effect, as it knocked the shrimp from its dangerous spot. But a hit from her strong young arm was no small thing, and Terry stumbled forward onto a patch of green seaweed that slipped away under his feet. To regain his balance, he quickly stepped onto a brown stone in the middle of the pool, but that proved even more slippery than the green seaweed. His heels slipped out from under him, leaving long nail marks on the slick surface of the stone, and he fell flat on his back in the shallow water.

He lay still for a moment, stunned by the surprise, then rose to his feet, his clothes dripping streams of water and his hair matted with the long green seaweed, and found Bella shaking with a great spasm of laughter. Her large serious gray eyes were completely closed, and her pretty face contorted with the vulgarity of excessive merriment. He grinned sheepishly and said,—

He lay there for a moment, shocked by the surprise, then got to his feet, his clothes soaking wet and his hair tangled with long green seaweed, and saw Bella shaking with loud laughter. Her big serious gray eyes were completely shut, and her beautiful face twisted with the joy of too much amusement. He smiled awkwardly and said,—

'Them stones is powerful slippy.'

'Those stones are really slippery.'

But she only laughed the more, till she became so weak that she collapsed onto the nearest rock, the tears streaming down her cheeks. At the sight a vague resentment gradually crept over Terry's docile Irish nature: he felt dimly that no woman would laugh like that at a man whom she really loved, and the change worked in the appearance of her features annoyed him. He exclaimed sharply,—

But she just laughed even harder until she got so weak that she fell onto the nearest rock, tears streaming down her face. Seeing this, a vague resentment slowly washed over Terry's gentle Irish nature: he faintly sensed that no woman would laugh like that at a man she truly loved, and the shift in her expression frustrated him. He exclaimed sharply,—

'Ah, quit now. Much you care av I'd been choked.'

'Ah, stop it now. You care so much if I'd been choked.'

Bella looked up, surprised at the unusual tone, but stopped laughing at once and replied meekly:

Bella looked up, startled by the odd tone, but instantly stopped laughing and answered quietly:

'Niver heed me, Terry, dear, I didn't offer to vex yous.'

'Niver mind me, Terry, dear, I didn't mean to annoy you.'

Peace was at once restored, and they began to scramble together hand in hand over the uneven rocks towards the sea. All that was now left of it in the bay was a single streak of silver, which lay pent and sleeping in its narrow channel, that had been worn deep in the solid rock by the current of ages. Its bottom was piled with serpentine coils of wrack, sea-ferns in all their varied beauty of form and color, and 'slock-morrows' with their thick hairy stems and long slimy leaves: some of them still gripped with their roots the stones which they had torn with them beneath the stress of storm from their ocean bed. Beneath the misty film of the breeze upon the surface the whole mass writhed with each recurring pulse of the unresting sea like a living welter of sea-snakes.

Peace was quickly restored, and they started to scramble hand in hand over the rough rocks toward the sea. All that remained of it in the bay was a single strip of silver, lying quietly in its narrow channel, which had been shaped deep into the solid rock by the currents of ages. The bottom was covered with twisting piles of debris, sea ferns in all their colorful shapes and forms, and 'slock-morrows' with their thick hairy stems and long slimy leaves: some still clung to the stones they had pulled up from the ocean floor during the storm. Beneath the misty sheen of the breeze on the surface, the whole mass wriggled with each wave of the restless sea like a living tangle of sea snakes.

'That's the wrack-hole,' announced Terry the well informed.

'That's the wreck hole,' announced Terry the knowledgeable.

'Let me see,' said Bella, clinging timidly to his arm as she crept nearer and peered into its depths, with a shrinking awe as though at some half-human monster that battened upon mankind. For its name was known through the countryside as the bane of widows and childless mothers: at half-tide the waves poured over the surrounding rocks and swept seaward through this passage in a race that the strongest swimmer could not stem, and which had hurried many a venturesome beginner to his doom.

"Let me see," Bella said, nervously holding onto his arm as she moved closer and looked into the depths with a sense of shrinking awe, as if facing a half-human monster that preyed on humanity. Its name was known throughout the area as the curse of widows and childless mothers: at half-tide, the waves crashed over the surrounding rocks and rushed through this passage in a current that even the strongest swimmer couldn't fight against, and which had sent many adventurous beginners to their doom.

But many a time in the after days Terry looked back upon that moment, when the girl beside him clung to his hand and confided in his protection, as the happiest in his life. Such trifles serve to uplift or cast down a lover.

But many times later on, Terry looked back at that moment when the girl next to him held onto his hand and trusted in his protection as the happiest moment of his life. Such little things can either lift a lover up or bring them down.

Bella shuddered and drew back, and they passed onwards towards the Cormorants' Rock. The boulders ceased and they came out upon the flat bed-rock. Women were there gathering sloak and dillusk, the spinach and edible moss of the sea: the constant passage of generations of naked feet had worn a track smooth and free from barnacles over the flaky slate: a row of footholds carved by the same agency led round the projecting corner, which was whitened down to high-water mark by the droppings of the cormorants from their nightly roosting-places above. As they looked, a couple of the women attempted the passage. The day was calm, but the Atlantic is never still, and rising out of nothing 'the shining sensitive silver of the sea' broke with a dull murmur upon this outpost of the cliff. The women waited until a wave larger than usual had passed, and began their journey, but the treacherous sea regathered itself and was upon them in the midst, dashing up beneath their petticoats. They flattened their bodies desperately against the rock, and twined their fingers in the short button-wrack that grew at high-water mark: their skirts floated wide upon the surface of the swell, but its force did not avail to pluck them from their hold. It retreated baffled, and the two bedraggled figures scrambled round the corner and were lost to view.

Bella shuddered and pulled back as they moved on towards Cormorants' Rock. The boulders ended, and they stepped onto the flat bedrock. Women were there collecting sloak and dillusk, the sea spinach and edible moss. The constant movement of generations of bare feet had worn a smooth path free of barnacles over the flaky slate. A series of foot placements, shaped by the same force, led around the jutting corner, which was bleached down to the high-water mark by the droppings of cormorants from their nightly roosts above. As they watched, a couple of the women tried to cross. The day was calm, but the Atlantic is never truly still, and suddenly 'the shining sensitive silver of the sea' surged with a dull murmur against this cliff’s edge. The women waited for a larger wave to pass and started their crossing, but the deceptive sea gathered strength and surged towards them, splashing beneath their skirts. They pressed themselves against the rock in desperation, intertwining their fingers in the short button-wrack that grew at the high-water line. Their skirts billowed out on the surface of the swell, but the force of the water couldn't pull them away from their grip. It retreated, defeated, and the two soaked figures scrambled around the corner and disappeared from sight.

'Holy Mother, but it's a mercy they weren't lost,' cried Bella.

'Holy Mother, it's a miracle they weren't lost,' cried Bella.

'Ay,' replied Terry, 'the tide must have turned. It's top spring the day, so it must be afther twelve. Troth, it's near hand wan,' he continued, cocking his eye at the sun. It wasn't often that he had the opportunity to unload such a store of information, and he made the best of the occasion.

"Ay," Terry replied, "the tide must have turned. It's high spring today, so it must be after twelve. Honestly, it's almost one," he added, glancing at the sun. It wasn't often he had the chance to share so much knowledge, and he was making the most of the moment.

Bella regarded him with wide eyes as he displayed this unsuspected hoard of marine lore, and treated him with unwonted respect for the remainder of the day.

Bella looked at him with wide eyes as he shared this unexpected wealth of marine knowledge, and she treated him with unusual respect for the rest of the day.

'It's time we was goin' home, or I'll be late for the milkin',' she said, and they began to retrace their steps.

'It's time we were heading home, or I'll be late for the milking,' she said, and they started to retrace their steps.

When they got off the boulders once more onto the sandy floor of the little bay, the tide was coming in with long pauses and feigned retreats followed by sudden rushes. In the midst of its path stood an isolated altar of four large stones just islanded by a tongue of bubbling wavelets.

When they stepped off the boulders and onto the sandy ground of the small bay, the tide was coming in with slow pauses and fake retreats, followed by sudden rushes. In the middle of its path stood a lone altar made of four large stones, just surrounded by a thin strip of bubbling waves.

'I mind when I was a wee fellah,' said Terry, 'we used to see which of us could stay on them foor stones longest without gettin' wet.'

"I remember when I was a little kid," Terry said, "we used to see who could stay on those four stones the longest without getting wet."

'Let's try,' cried Bella, gleefully.

"Let’s try!" Bella exclaimed happily.

They jumped onto the stones and off again in eager rivalry for several minutes. Often there would be a wide gulf between them and the shore, and then the sea would retreat and leave it bare again. But at last they stopped too long: the tide flowed in with a sudden rush and never came back again near their island.

They jumped from stone to stone, competing eagerly for several minutes. Often there would be a wide gap between them and the shore, and then the sea would pull back, leaving it bare again. But eventually, they lingered too long: the tide surged in suddenly and never returned close to their island.

'What will we do?' cried Bella in dismay, when she realized they were altogether surrounded.

"What are we going to do?" Bella exclaimed in distress when she realized they were completely surrounded.

'Niver fear,' replied Terry, 'I can carry yous,' and he took off his shoes and stockings well pleased at the success of his stratagem.

"Don't worry," Terry said, "I can carry you," and he took off his shoes and socks, happy with the success of his plan.

He took her up carefully in his arms, like a baby, and carried her ashore: she lay quite still, without a blush or tremor, as he strained her to his breast, and when he kissed her before setting her upon her feet her lips met his frankly but did not return their pressure. Terry knew little of the ways of women, but his instinct told him that either more or less warmth would have been a better augury. He felt 'a bit dashed,' as he himself would say, at her tolerant attitude.

He gently picked her up in his arms, like a baby, and carried her to the shore. She stayed completely still, without a blush or shiver, as he held her close to his chest. When he kissed her before setting her down, her lips met his openly but didn’t reciprocate the pressure. Terry didn’t know much about women, but he sensed that either more passion or less enthusiasm would have been a better sign. He felt a little let down, as he would put it, by her indifferent response.

Then he went and put the horse into the cart, which he had borrowed for the day from a neighbor. Bella sat in the bottom upon a lining of hay, and her teeth rattled in her head at every jolt of the springless vehicle behind the rough-trotting plough-horse. Terry sat on the shaft in front, swinging his legs, and got a crick in his neck turning his head to admire her dishevelled hair and the brown shadows beneath her Irish eyes, 'rubbed in with a dirty finger,' as the saying goes.

Then he went and put the horse in the cart he had borrowed for the day from a neighbor. Bella sat at the bottom on a bed of hay, and her teeth rattled in her head with every jolt of the springless vehicle being pulled by the rough-trotting plow horse. Terry sat on the shaft in front, swinging his legs, and got a crick in his neck from turning his head to admire her messy hair and the brown shadows under her Irish eyes, 'rubbed in with a dirty finger,' as the saying goes.

For the next six months Terry lived upon the memory of that day. It formed the high-water mark of his influence with the girl whom he grew to love the more she disregarded him: for a man's love feeds upon starvation. Upon that day the unfamiliarity of her surroundings had allowed him to appear to an advantage he had never enjoyed before or since. Up to that point in their intercourse she had always been the stronger, and now a new element appeared to have entered her life and ousted him from it. Nothing that he could say or do could touch her interest any longer: he had an impalpable feeling that every day he was more outside of her, more in the cold. When they met about their daily work upon the farm, she merely tolerated his presence as she would tolerate a necessary article of furniture.

For the next six months, Terry lived on the memory of that day. It became the peak of his influence with the girl he grew to love more as she ignored him: a man's love thrives on longing. That day, the strangeness of her surroundings allowed him to show a side he had never shown before or since. Until then, she had always been the stronger one in their relationship, but now it felt like something new had come into her life and pushed him out of it. Nothing he said or did could capture her interest anymore; he had a vague sense that day by day, he was becoming more distant from her, more abandoned. When they met for their daily tasks on the farm, she simply tolerated his presence like a necessary piece of furniture.

Terry racked his brains vainly to guess what cause of offence he had given her, or to imagine a reason for this change in her attitude: but he could find none. It was true that of late 'the misthress' had taken Bella to wait upon herself exclusively with the exception of her work in the dairy: and some of the other maids threw out hints about 'them as is took notice of soon becomes overly cocked up:' but Terry knew her too well to suspect her of such littleness: he rather put down her evident weariness of him to some failure in himself, he was not good enough for her.

Terry struggled to figure out what he might have done to upset her or why her attitude had changed, but he couldn't think of anything. It was true that recently, 'the mistress' had assigned Bella to exclusively attend to her, except for her work in the dairy. Some of the other maids hinted that those who attract attention soon become too full of themselves, but Terry knew her well enough not to think she was that petty. Instead, he attributed her noticeable weariness with him to his own shortcomings; he just wasn't good enough for her.

One day in especial this came home to him. She had driven into the neighboring town of Lisnamore with her mistress, Mrs. Fenwick, to accompany that lady upon a shopping excursion. He was passing down the opposite side of the street, and saw her sitting upon the side of the car talking with a heightened color to 'the young Masther,' Mrs. Fenwick's eldest son, who was home from Trinity for the vacation, and who was standing with one hand resting carelessly upon the cushion beside her. She did not even notice Terry, and he passed on with a desolate feeling at his heart, nearer to tears than he had been since his babyhood.

One day, this really hit him hard. She had gone to the nearby town of Lisnamore with her employer, Mrs. Fenwick, to join her on a shopping trip. He was walking on the other side of the street and saw her sitting in the car, chatting animatedly with 'the young Master,' Mrs. Fenwick's oldest son, who was back from Trinity for the vacation and was leaning casually with one hand on the cushion next to her. She didn’t even notice Terry, and he walked away with a heavy heart, feeling closer to tears than he had since he was a child.

On the afternoon that the six months expired he went to find her in the byre at milking time. He had questioned himself long and anxiously if it was worth while going at all, but came to the conclusion 'best give her her chanst.' So though he had already seen her several times that day, he went to his room over the coach-house and put on his Sunday clothes, the clothes he had worn that day upon the rocks at Kilcross, and a flaming scarlet tie that he had bought for this occasion a week afterwards. And in this gala dress with his heart in his boots he went to meet his fate.

On the afternoon that the six months were up, he went to find her in the barn at milking time. He had thought long and hard about whether it was even worth going, but decided it was 'best to give her a chance.' So even though he had already seen her several times that day, he went to his room above the coach house and put on his Sunday clothes—the same clothes he had worn that day on the rocks at Kilcross—along with a bright red tie he had bought for this occasion a week later. Dressed up and feeling nervous, he set out to face his fate.

He stood with a straw in his mouth leaning against the doorpost of the byre, and never said a word from the moment when the first thin thread of milk spirted into the empty tin porringer with a tinkling sound till the last porringer was emptied into the foaming pails. He walked beside her in solemn silence while she carried the pails to the dairy: but though his heart yearned over her he did not offer to help her: the men of the country do not relieve the women of their burdens. And still in silence he watched her pour the fresh milk through the strainer into the large earthenware crocks to 'set' for cream.

He stood with a straw in his mouth, leaning against the doorframe of the barn, and didn’t say a word from the moment the first thin stream of milk squirted into the empty tin bowl with a tinkling sound until the last bowl was emptied into the frothy buckets. He walked beside her in solemn silence while she carried the buckets to the dairy; but even though he cared for her deeply, he didn’t offer to help her: the men in the area don’t take the burdens off the women. And still in silence, he watched her pour the fresh milk through the strainer into the large clay pots to 'set' for cream.

At last Bella herself broke the silence. 'Well, Terry, are ye ov the wan min' yet?' she asked abruptly in a mocking voice.

At last, Bella herself broke the silence. "Well, Terry, are you over it yet?" she asked suddenly in a teasing tone.

'I am,' replied Terry heavily, 'av ye'll take me.'

'I am,' replied Terry reluctantly, 'if you'll take me.'

Bella flushed and looked down, then she continued suddenly in a hard, even tone:

Bella blushed and looked down, then she suddenly spoke in a firm, steady tone:

'I'll not marry yous here. But av ye like to come wid me to Enniskilling, I'll marry yous to-morrow.'

'I won't marry you here. But if you'd like to come with me to Enniskilling, I'll marry you tomorrow.'

At this unlooked for speech the blood surged over Terry's face and neck in a deep red flood. 'Ov coorse I'll come and welcome,' he answered hastily: the opportunity was too good to miss, there would be time to think later on.

At this unexpected comment, blood rushed to Terry's face and neck in a deep red wave. "Of course, I'll come and welcome," he replied quickly; the chance was too good to pass up, and he could think it over later.

But the moment that she had obtained her terms thus easily a swift remorse seized upon the girl, and she cried:

But as soon as she got what she wanted so easily, a wave of regret hit her, and she cried:

'No, no, I won't go. It's not fair on yous. I don't luv yous enough.'

'No, no, I’m not going. It’s not fair to you guys. I don’t love you enough.'

But the young man replied firmly with a deep note of exaltation in his voice:

But the young man replied confidently, his voice filled with a sense of excitement:

'I have yer promus, and I won't give it yous back. I know that I haven't yer luv yet, but I'm not afeard but I can win it, av ye give me the chanst. I'd come av I had to wade through a fiel' ov fire.'

'I have your promise, and I won't give it back to you. I know that I don't have your love yet, but I'm not afraid that I can win it, if you give me the chance. I'd come even if I had to wade through a field of fire.'

Suddenly the girl burst into a flood of tears, and bowing her head, seized his hand and kissed it, murmuring through her sobs, 'You are too good for me, Terry, too good for me.'

Suddenly, the girl broke down in tears, bowing her head as she grabbed his hand and kissed it, murmuring through her sobs, 'You're too good for me, Terry, too good for me.'

'Too good,' he repeated wonderingly, resting his hand uncouthly upon her bright brown hair. 'Is it me? Why, I'm not fit for yous to wipe yer little feet upon.'

"Too good," he said in amazement, awkwardly placing his hand on her shiny brown hair. "Is it me? Seriously, I'm not even worthy for you to step on."

The next evening at the twilight hour there was a small gathering at the forge, which was perched upon the side of a hill upon the main road near the centre of the parish: it stood a little back in a square open space with its staring whitewashed walls, thatched roofs, and large unglazed window-openings. It was the district club, the meeting-place for the scattered cottagers of the countryside, the centre whence gossip radiated. The blacksmith was just finishing the last of a set of horseshoes, and the roar of the bellows formed a monotonous undertone to the fitful conversation. Patsey Brannigan, the patriarch of the place, was sitting on his usual creel, with his short clay pipe between his teeth, watching the sparks fly from the glowing metal with unblinking eyes. A group of half a dozen young men lounged about the doorway, propping the doorposts upon either side. Mac Ilrea dropped the completed shoe into the trough of water with a spluttering hiss, and said in a tone of relief, 'There, that's done, glory be.'

The next evening, around twilight, there was a small gathering at the forge, located on the side of a hill along the main road near the center of the parish. It sat slightly back in a square open area with its bright whitewashed walls, thatched roofs, and large unglazed windows. It was the neighborhood club, the meeting spot for the scattered residents of the countryside, the hub from which gossip spread. The blacksmith was just finishing up the last of a set of horseshoes, and the roar of the bellows created a steady background sound to the sporadic conversation. Patsey Brannigan, the elder of the place, sat on his usual creel with his short clay pipe in his mouth, watching the sparks fly from the glowing metal with wide-open eyes. A group of about six young men lounged in the doorway, leaning against the doorframes on either side. Mac Ilrea dropped the finished shoe into the trough of water with a splattering hiss and said with a sense of relief, "There, that's done, thank goodness."

At that moment Hannah Sweeny, Bella's cousin, came up, carrying a couple of pails of water from the well, and put them down in front of the doorway as she asked the company at large:

At that moment, Hannah Sweeny, Bella's cousin, approached with a couple of buckets of water from the well and set them down in front of the doorway as she addressed everyone:

'Have ye heard tell what our Bella's afther doin'?'

'Have you heard what our Bella is up to?'

'De'il a hate', said Owen Gallagher, 'shpake away.'

'No hate', said Owen Gallagher, 'speak up.'

'She's aff to Enniskilling with Terry Gallagher:' she was a red-headed girl with bare feet, and she stood with her hands on her hips as she watched the effect of her announcement.

'She's off to Enniskilling with Terry Gallagher:' she was a red-haired girl with bare feet, and she stood with her hands on her hips as she watched the reaction to her announcement.

'What, that gomeral,' exclaimed Owen in disgust. He was a connection of Terry's in a place where there are whole groups of families of the same name, and the blood is inextricably mingled; but the relationship was only close enough to throw into relief the uneasy rivalry with which he regarded his cousin.

'What, that fool,' exclaimed Owen in disgust. He was a relative of Terry's in a place where there are entire groups of families with the same name, and the blood is inextricably mixed; but the relationship was only close enough to highlight the uneasy rivalry with which he regarded his cousin.

'Yis, they wint be the mornin' thrain. An' what's more,' she continued, doling out her news with the deliberation that comes of a momentary importance, 'they do be sayin' that oul' Peggy's gone afther them be the evenin' thrain.'

'Yes, they won't be the morning train. And what's more,' she continued, sharing her news with the seriousness that comes from a moment of significance, 'they're saying that old Peggy's gone after them by the evening train.'

'That's as it shud be,' said Mrs. Mac, coming forward from the inner room, 'her mother has a right to see they're married proper.'

'That's how it should be,' said Mrs. Mac, stepping out from the inner room, 'her mother has a right to make sure they're married properly.'

'What she cud see in yon suckin' calf, bets ahl,' continued Owen, harping upon his one note.

'What she could see in that sucking calf, beats all,' continued Owen, fixating on his one point.

'Troth thin it's him that might do betther than thrapesin' about the counthry afther yon flibbertigibbet,' said Hannah with heat.

'Troth, I think he's the one who could do better than chasing after that flibbertigibbet,' said Hannah passionately.

'Ay,' replied her antagonist with a leer, 'yous had ahlways a saft spot for him yersilf, I doubt,' and the girl retired defeated from the contest.

'Ay,' replied her opponent with a smirk, 'you've always had a soft spot for him yourself, I bet,' and the girl walked away defeated from the contest.

'What bets me,' said Mac slowly, 'is what ud ail them not to be married quiet at home. Who's hinderin' them?'

'What bothers me,' said Mac slowly, 'is why they aren't just getting married quietly at home. Who's stopping them?'

A sigh passed through the group as they settled themselves down to consider this new aspect of the case.

A sigh went through the group as they settled in to think about this new angle of the case.

Suddenly old Patsey took the pipe out of his mouth and spat upon the ground, then he leant forward deliberately while every one waited, took a red-hot turf coal from the fire with his naked fingers and sucked at it with his dhudeen, gradually cramming it down into the bowl until it had all crumbled away, then he said:

Suddenly, old Patsey took the pipe out of his mouth and spat on the ground. He leaned forward slowly while everyone waited, took a red-hot turf coal from the fire with his bare fingers, and sucked on it with his little pipe, gradually cramming it down into the bowl until it had all crumbled away. Then he said:

'Andy Sweeny's dahter cudn't do other.'

'Andy Sweeney's daughter couldn't do otherwise.'

'Ah,' said one of the younger men interrogatively.

'Oh,' said one of the younger men, questioning.

'He was a wild shpark, he was,' continued Patsey, meditatively, 'I doubt it's the father's blood she has in her. He was terrible fond of the gurls, so he was,' and the old man shook his head over a failing that had never appealed to him, and did not belong to his race.

'He was a wild spark, he was,' Patsey continued thoughtfully, 'I doubt she gets that from her dad. He really loved the girls, he did,' and the old man shook his head over a weakness that had never interested him and didn’t belong to his background.

'What call had oul' Peggy to take the likes ov yon?' asked Mac.

'What reason did old Peggy have to take someone like that?' asked Mac.

'Ahl ov us is young wanst in our lives,' replied Patsey sententiously, 'and he was a terrible han'some man. He was not from these parts, a packman from down Longford way: an' Masther Johnnie, what's home from school—'

'Ahl of us is young once in our lives,' replied Patsey seriously, 'and he was a really handsome guy. He wasn’t from around here, a traveling salesman from down Longford way: and Master Johnnie, who’s home from school—'

'College,' corrected Hannah, but nobody paid any heed to her.

"College," Hannah corrected, but nobody paid her any attention.

'—he has a power ov book-larnin', and he did be sayin' to me the other day that Sweeny come ov Spanish blood that they have in them down yonder from the times the Armady was wrecked on the shores of Longford—'

'—he's got a talent for book learning, and he told me the other day that Sweeny has Spanish ancestry from back when the Armada was shipwrecked on the shores of Longford—'

'Sorra but Longford isn't near the say,' interrupted Hannah, 'troth I larnt that meself in the National School—'

'Sorry but Longford isn't near the sea,' interrupted Hannah, 'I learned that myself in the National School—'

'Ah, will ye hould yer whisht, Hannah Gallagher, ye long-tongued divil ye,' cried Mrs. Mac. 'Ye're too cliver be half wid yer jography, so yous are.'

'Ah, will you hold your tongue, Hannah Gallagher, you long-tongued devil you,' cried Mrs. Mac. 'You're too clever by half with your geography, that's for sure.'

Hannah subsided, and Patsey continued, serenely impervious to criticism.

Hannah quieted down, and Patsey went on, calmly unaffected by any criticism.

'Anyways she married him, and she only regretted it wanst, and that was ivery day ov her life afther. He was killed in a fight at a fair over a gurl, and that was the ind ov him, pace to his ashes.'

'Anyway, she married him, and she only regretted it once, and that was every day of her life after. He was killed in a fight at a fair over a girl, and that was the end of him, may he rest in peace.'

'Ye wudn't think oul' Peggy was that soort now,' persisted Mac; 'she lukes as could as yon hearthstone,' pointing as he spoke to the heap of gray ashes that had lately been a fire.

'You wouldn't think old Peggy was that kind now,' Mac insisted; 'she looks as cold as that hearthstone,' pointing as he spoke to the pile of gray ashes that had recently been a fire.

But one of the young men leant upon the handle of the bellows, and in a moment they leapt into a fierce white flame.

But one of the young men leaned on the handle of the bellows, and in a moment, they burst into a fierce white flame.

'Ay,' said Patsey, pointing the stem of his clay at the quickly-blackening cinders, 'yon's a betther answer nor any I cud give in a month ov Sundays.'

'Ay,' said Patsey, pointing the stem of his clay pipe at the quickly-darkening cinders, 'that's a better answer than anything I could give in a month of Sundays.'

The following morning the rumor ran through the whole townland like fire through flax that Bella had returned with her mother unaccompanied by Terry, and unmarried.

The next morning, the rumor spread throughout the entire town like wildfire that Bella had come back with her mother without Terry and not married.

Many were the conjectures that evening at the forge as to the meaning of this new move. Terry had been sounded on the subject, and told all he knew. He went with Bella to Enniskillen, and gave notice to the priest. Then they were overtaken by old Peggy, who spoke to her daughter privately for a few minutes. Bella came out from the conversation and said she had changed her mind and would not marry him after all. He raved and stormed, but all to no purpose: Bella was indifferent and her mother sphinx-like, he could get nothing further out of either, and he could not marry the girl in spite of herself. She went away and slept with her mother that night, and returned home by the first train in the morning. He could no nothing but follow her by the second.—Those were the facts, but as to the explanation of them he was entirely at a loss.

There were many speculations that evening at the forge about what this new action meant. Terry had been asked about it and shared everything he knew. He went with Bella to Enniskillen and notified the priest. Then they were joined by old Peggy, who spoke to her daughter privately for a few minutes. Bella came out from the conversation and said she had changed her mind and would not marry him after all. He raged and fumed, but it was all pointless: Bella was indifferent, and her mother was silent and unreadable; he could get nothing else from either of them, and he couldn’t marry the girl despite her feelings. She went home that night to sleep with her mother and took the first train back in the morning. He could only follow her on the second train. Those were the facts, but he was completely confused about the explanation.

While they were still discussing this strange story, Terry himself passed the forge, switching moodily with his ash-plant at the 'boughaleen bwees,' the yellow rag-weed, that fringed the roadside.

While they were still talking about this odd story, Terry himself walked by the forge, grumpily swishing his ash stick at the "boughaleen bwees," the yellow ragweed, that lined the roadside.

When he came opposite the group at the doorway his cousin Owen called out to him jeeringly, 'Well, Terry, so yous are home again wid wan han' as long as the other. Didn't oul' Peggy think yous good enough for her dahter?'

When he reached the group at the doorway, his cousin Owen called out to him mockingly, "Well, Terry, so you’re back home again with one hand as good as the other. Didn't old Peggy think you were good enough for her daughter?"

Terry halted and looked up at them with a mild, wistful expression in his oxlike eyes, the look of a wounded animal, and said simply, 'Shure I'm not good enough for her.'

Terry stopped and gazed up at them with a gentle, longing expression in his cow-like eyes, resembling a hurt animal, and said plainly, 'Of course I’m not good enough for her.'

Somehow the laugh that had begun died away immediately, and Owen withdrew behind his companions, and began to light his pipe in a dark corner of the forge. His pipe was already alight. But Terry went upon his way pondering these, the first rough words of outside criticism that had fallen upon his ears. His mind was slow to move, and needed a jog from another hand to start it: but once stirred it moved deeply, and entertaining few ideas it was all the more tenacious of those which did manage to effect an entrance. His fancy for Bella, at first a young man's liking for a maid, had been fanned by opposition till now it had become a slow fire consuming his marrow. He thought of her all day, and in the night he lay awake biting his pillows, to prevent himself crying aloud for very loneliness of spirit. Bella remained at home with her mother, and he never saw her now, but her picture was too indelibly printed on his imagination for propinquity to add to her charms: absence but idealized them. He went about his work brooding eternally over his loss, and for the first time no one ventured to intrude upon his solitude. They laughed at him behind his back for a soft who had been jilted at the altar: but he had acquired a fresh dignity, which saved him from open ridicule or unsolicited advances. In those days when his trouble lay heavy upon him he shunned human creatures and found companionship only in the society of his horses. Their large calm soothed his fevered nerves. They grew to know his step, and whinnied when they heard him coming: and they would caress him with their tender muzzles as he rubbed them down with the soft hissing noise that they loved. For in sorrow animals are our most comforting companions: they are so silent and placid and self-contained, 'not one is respectable or unhappy over the whole earth.'

Somehow, the laughter that had started faded away quickly, and Owen stepped back behind his friends, lighting his pipe in a dark corner of the forge. His pipe was already lit. But Terry walked on, thinking about these first harsh words of outside criticism he had heard. His mind was slow to process thoughts and needed a nudge from someone else to get started; but once it was stirred, it ran deep. Entertaining few ideas, it clung tightly to those that managed to get in. His feelings for Bella, initially just a young man's crush on a girl, were now intensified by opposition, turning into a slow-burning obsession that consumed him. He thought about her all day, and at night he lay awake, biting his pillows to keep himself from crying out in his loneliness. Bella stayed at home with her mother, and now he rarely saw her, but her image was so deeply etched in his mind that distance only made her more enchanting. He went about his work, constantly lost in his grief, and for the first time, no one dared to interrupt his solitude. They joked about him behind his back for being the soft guy who got jilted at the altar, but he had gained a new dignity that protected him from open mockery or unwanted advances. During those days when his sorrow weighed heavily on him, he avoided people and found comfort only in the company of his horses. Their large, calm presence soothed his frayed nerves. They learned to recognize his footsteps and whinnied when they heard him coming, and they would nuzzle him affectionately as he groomed them with the soft, hissing sounds they loved. In times of sorrow, animals are our most comforting companions; they are silent, calm, and self-sufficient— 'not one is respectable or unhappy across the whole earth.'

But at the end of six months a fresh shock convulsed the neighborhood. As on the first occasion it was Hannah that brought the news to the forge, but this time it was the morning, and there was nobody there but the blacksmith and his wife.

But after six months, another shock hit the neighborhood. Just like the first time, it was Hannah who brought the news to the forge, but this time it was morning, and the only people there were the blacksmith and his wife.

'Have ye heerd tell what's come to oul' Peggy's Bella,' she asked, standing breathlessly in the doorway, and added without waiting for a reply, 'she had a child last night.'

"Have you heard what happened to old Peggy's Bella?" she asked, standing breathlessly in the doorway, and added without waiting for a reply, "She had a baby last night."

'You don't tell me,' cried Mrs. Mac in amazement.

"You can't be serious," Mrs. Mac exclaimed in disbelief.

'They had the oul' wumman from the Poorhouse there ahl night, an' I just seen the dishpensary docther lave the dure this minute wid me own two eyes.'

'They had the old woman from the Poorhouse there all night, and I just saw the dispensary doctor leave the door just now with my own two eyes.'

'An' her such a soft-spoken crathur,' continued Mrs. Mac; 'ye'd think that butther wudn't melt in her mouth, but it's ahlways them soort that goes wrong.'

'And her such a soft-spoken creature,' continued Mrs. Mac; 'you'd think that butter wouldn't melt in her mouth, but it's always those sorts that go wrong.'

Swiftly the news spread, and by half-past twelve at dinnertime all the workers in the fields about had left their haymaking, for it was harvest-time once more, to gather at this central spot and discuss the situation.

Swiftly the news spread, and by 12:30 PM at lunchtime, all the workers in the fields had stopped their haymaking, as it was harvest time again, to gather at this central spot and talk about the situation.

At first everybody was incredulous: such an event was almost unheard of in a community where chastity was a tradition, and insufficient nutriment kept the blood thin and the passions cold. But soon the testimony of a neighbor who had been called in put the question of fact beyond doubt.

At first, everyone was skeptical: such an event was almost unheard of in a community where purity was a tradition, and lack of food kept the blood thin and the passions subdued. But soon, the account of a neighbor who had been called in made the question of fact indisputable.

'What did I tell ye about Andy Sweeny's dahter?' said old Patsey, taking credit for his hall-prophecy in the fuller light of after events.

'What did I tell you about Andy Sweeney's daughter?' said old Patsey, taking credit for his prediction in the clearer light of what happened later.

'Ay, ay, deed so,' murmured the group in chorus.

"Ay, ay, we really did," the group murmured in unison.

Then curiosity centred itself on the point of who was the father of the child.

Then curiosity focused on who the child's father was.

'It cudn't be Terry Gallagher, now,' said Mrs. Mac judicially, 'troth I'll be boun' he knew nahthin' about it, the crathur.'

'It couldn't be Terry Gallagher, now,' said Mrs. Mac thoughtfully, 'I bet he knows nothing about it, the poor guy.'

'Ah, him is it?' said Owen contemptuously, 'he's too great a fule.'

'Oh, is it him?' said Owen with disdain, 'he's too big of a fool.'

'He's had a lucky escape anyways,' continued Mrs. Mac meditatively, 'I wunner now why she didn't marry him when she had the chanst, an' no wan wud ha' been a hate the wiser. Oul' Peggy'll be quare an' mad that she stopped the weddin'.'

'He's had a lucky escape anyway,' Mrs. Mac continued thoughtfully, 'I wonder why she didn't marry him when she had the chance, and no one would have been any the wiser. Old Peggy will be quite angry that she stopped the wedding.'

'I cud make a boul' guess then,' broke in Hannah, who had been waiting for an opening. 'I'll houl' ye I know who owns it, an' more shame for her to lave her own wans for them as doesn't want her now that she's in trouble. I'm thinkin' it's some of the quality has a finger in it.'

'I could take a wild guess then,' interrupted Hannah, who had been waiting for a chance to speak. 'I can tell you I know who owns it, and it’s a shame for her to leave her own people for those who don’t want her now that she’s in trouble. I think it’s some of the upper class who has a hand in it.'

'Betther kape a still tongue in yer head about the quality,' interrupted the blacksmith hastily, 'laste said's soonest mended.'

"Better keep a quiet tongue in your head about the quality," interrupted the blacksmith quickly, "last said is soonest mended."

'Here's himself,' interjected one of the group by the door warningly, as Terry came into sight, climbing the hill towards them. As he drew near it could be seen that his steps were hurried and uneven, and his face as white as chalk.

'Here he is,' one of the group by the door warned as Terry came into view, making his way up the hill towards them. As he got closer, it was clear that he was walking quickly and unsteadily, and his face was as pale as chalk.

He came straight up to them, and asked in a tense whisper, 'Is it thrue?' looking from one to the other.

He walked right up to them and asked in a tense whisper, "Is it true?" as he looked from one to the other.

They all avoided his eye and looked uneasily away, except Owen, in whose breast the memory of his self-humiliation of six months ago still rankled. He stepped a pace forward, and answered,—

They all avoided his gaze and looked away nervously, except for Owen, who still felt the sting of his humiliation from six months ago. He took a step forward and replied,—

'Aye, it sames you was good enough for her afther ahl.'

'Aye, it seems you were good enough for her after all.'

His cousin looked at him with a lack-lustre eye, as though he did not take in the meaning of the words, and, encouraged by his quiescence, Owen continued in a more pronounced tone,—

His cousin looked at him with a dull expression, as if he didn't understand what he was saying, and, sensing his lack of response, Owen spoke in a clearer voice,—

'More like it was her that wasn't good enough for yous.'

'More like it was her who wasn’t good enough for you.'

For a moment Terry stood rooted to the spot, while the blood surged upwards and veiled his eyesight with a mist, then he crouched and sprang headlong at his adversary's throat with an inarticulate snarl like a wild beast.

For a moment, Terry stood frozen in place, while the blood rushed to his head and blurred his vision with a haze. Then he crouched down and lunged straight at his opponent's throat with a guttural snarl like a wild animal.

Owen was borne backwards by the impetus of his weight, and fell striking his head against the spike of the anvil: and Terry was torn from him by two of the men, his eyes staring and his limbs trembling with rage. When they released their hold of him, his sinews, all unstrung by the violence of his passion, gave way beneath him and he collapsed in a heap upon the floor. For a moment he sat there: then he rose to his knees, and thence to his feet, and staggered out of the door and down the road, reeling to and fro in the sunlight like a drunken man.

Owen was pushed backward by his own weight and fell, hitting his head on the spike of the anvil. Terry was pulled away from him by two of the men, his eyes wide and his body trembling with anger. Once they let go, his muscles, all tense from his rage, gave out, and he collapsed in a heap on the floor. For a moment, he sat there; then he rose to his knees, then to his feet, and staggered out the door and down the road, swaying like a drunk person in the sunlight.

'Who'd ha' thought it?' said Patsey, looking after him: 'It's wunnerful what stuff a taste of the gurls does be makin' into a man. Yon wan was a suckin' calf a while ago, and now he's a young bull.'

"Who would have thought it?" said Patsey, watching him go: "It's amazing what a bit of attention from the girls can turn a man into. That guy was just a timid kid not long ago, and now he's like a young bull."

'May the divil roast him,' exclaimed Owen, scrambling to his feet, and looking regretfully at the pool of his own blood upon the floor. 'He has me disthroyed, but I'll be even wid him yit.'

'May the devil roast him,' exclaimed Owen, scrambling to his feet and looking regretfully at the pool of his own blood on the floor. 'He has ruined me, but I’ll get back at him yet.'

When his momentary rage had died down a great tumult was left in Terry's mind. The scene which he had just passed through had brought sharply home to him the attitude that the neighbors would take towards Bella's transgression. He pictured her to himself defenceless before her persecutors, and longed to give her the shelter of his arm and of his name. But could he offer to marry her still, and consent to be pointed at for the remainder of his life as the husband of a wanton? for scandal dies hard in the country. On the one side was ranged the whole force of a public opinion which it had never entered into his head to question until now, and of his own inherited racial instincts, and on the other his great love for this girl. He could not put it into words, but he felt dimly within him that it was she herself that he loved, and that her outward actions did not affect her inward essence, that he knew her better than any neighbor, and was a better judge of her than blind convention. He was not strong enough yet to be himself in the face of his world, but the balance wavered ever more deeply on the side of this new self that he was discovering. That he should have an opinion of his own at all was a great advance upon anything that he could have felt a year ago. But there is no forcing-house for the growth of character like disappointed love.

When his momentary anger faded, a great turmoil remained in Terry's mind. The situation he had just experienced made him acutely aware of how the neighbors would react to Bella's mistake. He imagined her defenseless against her attackers and wished he could offer her the protection of his embrace and his name. But could he still propose marriage to her and accept being labeled for the rest of his life as the husband of a promiscuous woman? Scandal lingers long in the countryside. On one side stood the entire weight of public opinion, which he had never thought to question until now, along with his inherited instincts, and on the other, his deep love for this girl. He couldn't articulate it, but he sensed that it was her essence he loved, and that her actions didn't change who she was inside. He knew her better than any neighbor did and was a better judge of her than mindless tradition. He wasn’t strong enough yet to assert himself against society, but he found himself leaning more toward this new identity he was starting to discover. The fact that he even had an opinion of his own was a huge step forward from how he felt a year ago. But nothing pushes character growth like unrequited love.

At the end of a fortnight he was still wavering in mind, but he could no longer rest without seeing Bella. So he put on his holiday suit, and went down the road towards her mother's cottage; but this time he did not wear the scarlet tie. As he approached the house he realized that it had a forlorn and neglected air, as though it shared the fallen estimation of its occupants; the grass grew thickly in the front yard and upon the thatched roof, and the geraniums upon the window-sill were withered and unwatered.

At the end of two weeks, he was still unsure, but he couldn’t relax anymore without seeing Bella. So he put on his nice outfit and headed down the road to her mom's cottage; but this time, he didn't wear the bright red tie. As he got closer to the house, he noticed it looked sad and neglected, as if it reflected the poor state of its inhabitants; the grass was overgrown in the front yard and on the thatched roof, and the geraniums on the windowsill were wilted and dry.

He pushed open the half-door and entered unasked, as was his wont. Bella was seated in the window, working at her sprigging and rocking a small wooden cradle with her foot; at the sound of his footstep she looked up with a strained hungry light in her eye, but at the sight of him a shade of disappointment flitted across her face and she continued to look past him over his shoulder as though expecting some one else. The old woman was seated on a three-legged stool crouched over the hearth while she stirred an iron pot of stirabout with a wooden pot-stick; she did not even turn her head when he entered.

He pushed open the half-door and walked in without asking, as he usually did. Bella was sitting by the window, working on her embroidery and gently rocking a small wooden cradle with her foot. When she heard him step in, she looked up with a strained, hungry look in her eyes, but when she saw him, a hint of disappointment crossed her face. She then turned her gaze past him, as if she were waiting for someone else. The old woman was sitting on a three-legged stool, hunched over the hearth as she stirred a pot of porridge with a wooden spoon; she didn’t even turn her head when he came in.

'God save all here,' said Terry, awkwardly standing in the middle of the floor. His head nearly touched the blackened beam which ran across the middle of the room and supported a half-floor, whence the mingled smell of apples and dried onions came distinctly to his nostrils. He coughed and sat down upon the edge of the nearest chair, tucking his feet well under the rail and crunching his soft felt hat nervously in his hands. The swish of the thread being drawn through the embroidery was the only sound that broke the stillness, as he watched the regular sweep of Bella's arm against the window-pane.

"God save everyone here," Terry said awkwardly as he stood in the middle of the floor. His head nearly touched the dark beam that ran across the room and supported a half-floor, from which the mixed smell of apples and dried onions distinctly reached his nose. He coughed and sat down on the edge of the nearest chair, tucking his feet under the rail and nervously crunching his soft felt hat in his hands. The only sound that broke the silence was the swish of the thread being pulled through the embroidery as he watched the steady motion of Bella's arm against the windowpane.

'What's yer wull, Terry Gallagher?' snapped old Peggy abruptly, after a time.

'What do you want, Terry Gallagher?' old Peggy snapped suddenly after a moment.

Terry turned his hat over several times, examined the lining very carefully, and finally replied to her question with another:

Terry flipped his hat over multiple times, examined the lining closely, and ultimately responded to her question with another question:

'Why didn't ye let on to me yon time, mother, and let me marry her while there was time?'

'Why didn't you tell me back then, mom, and let me marry her while I still had the chance?'

At this heathenish question old Peggy rose to her full height and pointed the pot-stick accusingly at her daughter, as she said in a tone of concentrated bitterness:

At this outrageous question, old Peggy stood tall and pointed the potstick accusingly at her daughter, saying in a tone filled with bitter intensity:

'I wudn't let a wumman like yon soil an honest man's hearth.'

'I wouldn't let a woman like her dirty an honest man's home.'

Bella sat unmoved, without taking the slightest notice of the words. Her mother and Terry belonged to a world outside of her which no longer affected her by their phantom movements.

Bella sat still, not paying any attention to the words. Her mother and Terry were part of a world beyond her that no longer influenced her with their ghostly actions.

But at this embodiment of the ghostly voices which he had been fighting against so long Terry sprang to his feet. In the face of concrete opposition a blind antagonism seized him which swallowed up all hesitation, and he dared to be individual. He took a stride forward, and, throwing out one arm towards the girl, said in a loud voice as though to penetrate her understanding:

But at this embodiment of the ghostly voices he had been battling against for so long, Terry jumped to his feet. Faced with tangible opposition, a blind rage took over him, consuming all doubt, and he dared to be himself. He stepped forward, extending one arm toward the girl, and said in a loud voice as if trying to reach her understanding:

'Bella, darlin', I'll marry ye now, av ye'll have me.'

'Bella, sweetheart, I'll marry you now, if you'll have me.'

Bella looked up with a faint smile of surprise, and opened her lips to answer. At that moment a thin cry came from the cradle at her feet; at the sound, while she still looked at him, a light crept over her face which transfigured it.

Bella looked up with a slight, surprised smile and opened her mouth to reply. Just then, a faint cry came from the cradle at her feet; at the sound, while she was still looking at him, a light spread across her face that transformed it.

Then Terry knew that he had seen for the first time the love-look on a woman's face, and it was not for him. And, boor as he was, the knowledge came home to him at that instant, that for any one to marry her save the man who had the power to raise that look upon her face would be a sacrilege.

Then Terry realized that he was seeing the love look on a woman's face for the first time, and it wasn't directed at him. And, as clueless as he was, the realization hit him in that moment that for anyone to marry her, except for the man who could bring that expression to her face, would be a disgrace.

He turned with drooped head, and stumbled out of the cabin without a word.

He turned with his head down and stumbled out of the cabin without saying anything.







THE LEGEND OF BARNESMORE GAP

At the point where the range of mountains which divides the Northern from the Southern half of Donegal approaches nearest to the innermost extremity of Donegal Bay, there is a wild and rocky pass which, from a distance, shows as a saddle-shaped hollow on the skyline, giving the impression of a bite taken by the mouth of a giant clean out of the centre of the mountain.

At the point where the mountain range separating the Northern and Southern parts of Donegal comes closest to the deepest part of Donegal Bay, there is a wild and rocky pass that looks like a saddle-shaped dip on the skyline from a distance, creating the impression of a giant having taken a bite out of the center of the mountain.

This gorge is still, as it always has been in the past, the main artery of communication between the level and fertile plains of Tyrone and Londonderry and the tract of country south of the mountains extending as far as Lough Erne. It is called Barnesmore Gap, and the following is the legend current upon the countryside as to the origin of the name.

This gorge is still, as it always has been in the past, the main route of communication between the flat, fertile fields of Tyrone and Londonderry and the land south of the mountains stretching down to Lough Erne. It’s called Barnesmore Gap, and here's the story that's commonly told in the area about how it got its name.

'I tell the tale as 'twas told to me.'

'I tell the story as it was told to me.'

At the beginning of this century when Mr. Balfour's light railways were not thought of, and even the Finn Valley Railway as yet was not, its place was taken in the internal economy of the country by the highroad running through the Gap. Great then was the congestion of traffic and the indignation of traders far and wide, when a highwayman selected the part of this road which lay amidst the mountains for the scene of his depredations, and levied toll upon all comers.

At the start of this century, when Mr. Balfour's light railways were just an idea, and even the Finn Valley Railway hadn't been created yet, the highroad running through the Gap filled that need in the country's internal economy. There was a lot of traffic congestion and frustration among traders from all over when a highwayman chose the mountain section of this road as his hunting ground and started charging tolls to everyone passing by.

Men of a peace-loving disposition or with time to spare diverted their course round the southern extremity of the range. And as time is the least valuable commodity in Ireland and usually the least considered, the general stream of commerce followed this direction. But there were cases where urgency or impatience led to the use of the old route, and off these the highwayman made his profit.

Men who preferred peace or had some free time changed their route to go around the southern end of the range. Since time is the least valuable thing in Ireland and often overlooked, most commerce naturally took this path. However, there were times when urgency or impatience caused people to stick with the old route, which is where the highwayman made his profit.

When this state of siege had continued for some time, a gentleman of Enniskillen of the name of O'Connor had need of a sum of two hundred pounds within a certain time. This money he had to get from Derry. But he could not trust the mail, which was regularly robbed, and it would not reach him in time by any route, but the shortest—that through the Gap. None of his servants would run the risk of a meeting with the highwayman, and he had determined to take the journey himself, when a half-witted hanger-on about the house, named Blazing Barney from the color of his hair, volunteered for the sendee.

When this state of siege had gone on for a while, a man from Enniskillen named O'Connor needed two hundred pounds by a certain deadline. He had to get this money from Derry. However, he couldn't rely on the mail, which was frequently robbed, and it wouldn't reach him in time by any route except the quickest one—through the Gap. None of his servants were willing to risk encountering the highwayman, and he had decided to make the trip himself when a simple-minded hanger-on around the house, known as Blazing Barney for the color of his hair, offered to take on the task.

This man was a natural or a 'bit daft,' as they call it in Scotland. But his master knew that he could be sharp enough upon occasion, and no one would dream that such a half-witted creature would be trusted with such an important commission. Altogether this was the best chance of deceiving the highwayman, so he decided to risk it.

This guy was either a natural or a little clueless, as they say in Scotland. But his boss knew he could be pretty clever at times, and no one would have thought that such a not-so-bright person would be trusted with such an important job. Overall, this was the best opportunity to fool the highway robber, so he decided to go for it.

He offered Barney the pick of his weapons and his best hunter, but the omadhawn preferred to go unarmed and mounted upon the worst looking horse in the stable, an old gray, that was blind of one eye and lame of one leg, but could still do a good day's travelling. As he shrewdly remarked:

He offered Barney the choice of his weapons and his best hunt companion, but the omadhawn chose to go unarmed and ride the worst-looking horse in the stable, an old gray that was blind in one eye and limping on one leg, yet it could still travel a good distance in a day. As he wisely pointed out:

'Fwhat 'ud I be doin' on a gran' upstandin' baste like yon; the thafe beyant wud rise till the thrick in no time.'

'What would I be doing on a grand outstanding beast like that; the thief over there would rise to the trick in no time.'

For Barney's silliness only came on in fits at the season of the new moon; at other times he was merely a slightly exaggerated type of that mixture of simplicity with a certain low-bred cunning in practical matters which has distinguished the countryman in all ages from the larger-minded dweller in cities. The present was a lucid interval, so he could be trusted to take care of himself.

For Barney's silliness only showed up in bursts during the new moon; at other times he was just a bit more of that mix of naivety and a bit of street smarts in practical matters that has always set country folks apart from the more open-minded city dwellers. Right now, he was clear-headed, so he could be relied upon to look after himself.

So Barney jogged along on his way towards Derry, through Fermanagh and Donegal, without fear of any ill, and only had to ask for what he wanted in the way of food and shelter in order to get it. The simple-hearted peasantry never grudge 'bit nor sup' to the poor of their own order, and those afflicted as he was they regard as being under the special protection of heaven.

So Barney jogged along on his way to Derry, through Fermanagh and Donegal, without fear of anything bad, and just had to ask for what he wanted in terms of food and shelter to get it. The kind-hearted locals never hold back food or drink from those in need, and they see people like him as being under special protection from above.

With the help of an early start, in spite of the sorriness of his nag, he managed the fifty miles between Enniskillen and the town of Donegal on the first day, and early on the second reached the Gap. It was a moist, drizzling morning, and as he rode in among the mountains a damp mist closed down upon him, almost hiding the ground beneath him from his sight. The road passed upwards along the mountain side, until it became a mere ledge jutting out from it, and forming a break in the sheer descent of the cliff; on the one hand was a precipice, from the bottom of which came the ripple of rushing waters to warn the traveller from its brink, on the other rose the steep hillside, whence he could hear above him the muffled crowing of the grouse among the heather.

With an early start, despite his sorry old horse, he managed to cover the fifty miles between Enniskillen and the town of Donegal on the first day, and on the morning of the second day, he reached the Gap. It was a damp, drizzly morning, and as he rode into the mountains, a thick mist settled around him, almost obscuring the ground beneath him. The road climbed along the mountainside until it became a narrow ledge jutting out, creating a break in the steep cliff’s drop; on one side was a sheer drop, from the bottom of which came the sound of rushing water warning travelers to stay away from the edge, while on the other side the steep hillside rose up, where he could hear the muffled cries of the grouse among the heather above him.

Suddenly a gigantic figure outlined itself upon the mist, seeming to Barney larger than human, and he crossed himself as he rode nearer to it. But as the deceitful folds of vapor rolled away from it, the figure, resolved itself into a man on horseback standing across the roadway at its narrowest point.

Suddenly, a gigantic figure emerged from the mist, appearing to Barney to be larger than a human. He crossed himself as he rode closer. But as the deceptive layers of fog cleared away, the figure revealed itself to be a man on horseback blocking the road at its narrowest point.

'Where are ye for?' said the stranger shortly.

"Where are you headed?" said the stranger abruptly.

'It's a saft day, yer 'ahner, an' where am I for, is it? Well, I'll just tell ye, it's Derry I'm for, that same, an' mebbe ye'll infarm me if I'm on the right road.' And Barney giggled vacantly.

'It's a nice day, your honor, and where am I headed for, is it? Well, I'll just tell you, I'm headed to Derry, that same, and maybe you'll inform me if I'm on the right road.' And Barney giggled absentmindedly.

'What are you laughing at, fool?'

'What are you laughing at, idiot?'

'Laffin' is it me, yer 'ahner? Troth I was only—'

'Laffin' is it me, your honor? Honestly, I was only—'

'Don't stand bletherin' there,' interrupted the other angrily. 'What'll ye be doin' at Derry?'

'Don't just stand there chatting,' interrupted the other angrily. 'What are you going to do in Derry?'

'At Derry? He! he! he! That's just fwhat I was tould not to let an to a livin' sowl, but there can be no harrum, musha, in tellin' a fine jintleman like yersilf now, kin there now? I'm goin' to Derry for two hunner pund. That's what I'll be doin'. What do ye say to that?'

'At Derry? Ha! That's exactly what I was told not to share with any living soul, but there's no harm, my dear, in telling a fine gentleman like yourself now, is there? I'm going to Derry for two hundred pounds. That's what I'll be doing. What do you think about that?'

'An' who'd give you two hundred pounds, ye cod ye?'

'And who would give you two hundred pounds, you fool?'

'Two hunner pun', he! he! he! two hunner pun'..!'

'Two hundred pounds, ha! ha! ha! two hundred pounds..!'

'Look here, my good fellow, does this money belong to you?'

"Hey there, my friend, does this money belong to you?"

'Me is it? No for shure, it's the masther's.'

'Is it me? No, for sure, it's the master's.'

'And who's your master?'

'Who's your boss?'

'The masther? Troth he's just the masther, he! he! he!'

'The master? Truly he's just the master, ha! ha! ha!'

'What's his name, you idiot?'

'What's his name, you fool?'

'Oh his name, his name's Misther O'Connor of Inniskilling.'

'Oh, his name, his name's Mr. O'Connor of Inniskilling.'

'And has he much money?'

'Does he have a lot of money?'

'Lashins.'

'Lashins.'

'An' what did the master send you for?'

'And what did the master send you for?'

'Fwhat for? Two hunner pun', he! he! he!'

'What for? Two hundred pounds, haha!'

'Why did he choose you to send? Don't you know that there is a highwayman on this road?'

'Why did he pick you to send? Don't you realize there's a highwayman on this road?'

'Ah, that's just it yer 'ahner, I'm only a fule, so the thafe of the wurruld won't suspect me, but mebbe I'll not be such a fule as he thinks me.'

'Ah, that's just it your honor, I'm just a fool, so the thief of the world won't suspect me, but maybe I won't be as much of a fool as he thinks I am.'

'How do you know I'm not the highwayman?'

'How do you know I’m not the robber?'

'Ah ye're makin' game yer 'ahner. A fine jintleman like yersilf on a splendacious baste, the likes of yon is it that would be a dhirty robber? I'm not such a fule as to think that.'

'Oh, you're kidding around, aren't you? A fine gentleman like yourself on a magnificent beast—are you really saying that would be a dirty thief? I'm not foolish enough to believe that.'

'Well, well, what would you do if you did meet the robber?'

'Well, well, what would you do if you actually met the robber?'

'Rin like a hare, yer 'ahner.'

'Run like a hare, you hear?'

'That old horse of yours wouldn't, I'm thinkin'. And if ye couldn't run?'

'That old horse of yours probably wouldn't, I think. And what if you couldn't run?'

'Well, I dunno,' and Barney scratched his head—'stan' I spose an' give him the money if he axed far it.'

'Well, I don't know,' and Barney scratched his head—'I guess I'll stand and give him the money if he asks for it.'

'A nice cowardly thing to do with your master's property.'

'A nice cowardly thing to do with your master's property.'

'Betther be a coward nor a corp,' replied Barney pithily.

"Better to be a coward than a corpse," Barney replied tersely.

'Well, I hope you'll find Derry a good sort of place.'

'Well, I hope you think Derry is a nice place.'

'For sartin, shure. Why wudn't I? I hear tell ye can git as much cahfee there for a pinny as wud make tay for tin min.'

'For sure, of course. Why wouldn't I? I hear you can get as much coffee there for a penny as would make tea for ten minutes.'

'Will you shake your elbow?'

'Will you shake your arm?'

'Thank ye kindly, sirr, but niver a dhrain do I take.'

'Thank you kindly, sir, but I never take a drink.'

'Well, the loss is yours. Here's luck!' and the stranger raised the rejected flask to his own lips.

'Well, that loss is yours. Here’s to your luck!' and the stranger lifted the rejected flask to his own lips.

'Will you be coming back this way?'

'Are you coming back this way?'

'I dunno.'

"I don't know."

'What day will you be coming back, d'ye think?'

'What day do you think you’ll be coming back?'

'I d'no.'

"I don't know."

'To-morrow?'

'Tomorrow?'

'Aiblins.'

'Maybe.'

'Well, will ye be coming back the day after?'

'So, will you be coming back the day after?'

'Mebbe I might an' mebbe I mightn't, an' mebbe I might too.' The omadhawn had turned suddenly sulky after the manner of his kind, and it was evident that there was nothing more to be got out of him. The stranger saw this, and said, 'Well, don't go telling everybody you meet all you've told me, and mind you don't get robbed before you get back here. Good luck to you.'

'Maybe I might and maybe I might not, and maybe I will too.' The fool had suddenly become sulky, as is typical for him, and it was clear that there was nothing more to get from him. The stranger noticed this and said, 'Well, don’t go telling everyone you meet everything you’ve just told me, and make sure you don’t get robbed before you return here. Good luck to you.'

'Morrow till ye, an' God be wi' ye, whereever ye go,' responded the haverel as he rode off.

'Morrow to you, and God be with you, wherever you go,' said the simpleton as he rode away.

Two days afterwards Barney was once more passing through the Gap, this time on his return journey. It was evening and the scene was very different from the first occasion of his visit to the place. Instead of damp and mist there was now brilliant sunshine which flooded the valley and the far hill-sides with purple light, and glittered upon the surface of the brook with the slanting rays of eventide. Barney could now see that the side of the precipice leading downwards from the road was not absolutely perpendicular, but was diversified with rocky ledges and huge boulders, which lent a wild and rugged aspect to the scenery, intensified by the great mountains which towered steeply upon either hand. While the sight of the sea in the background added to the loneliness of the mountains the vaster loneliness of the ocean.

Two days later, Barney was once again passing through the Gap, this time on his way back. It was evening, and the scene was very different from his first visit. Instead of damp and mist, there was now brilliant sunshine flooding the valley and the distant hills with a purple light, glimmering on the surface of the brook in the slanting rays of dusk. Barney could now see that the cliffside descending from the road wasn't completely vertical but featured rocky ledges and large boulders, giving the scenery a wild and rugged look, enhanced by the towering mountains on either side. While the sight of the sea in the background added to the isolation of the mountains, it amplified the ocean's vast emptiness.

At a turn of the road he came upon the stranger stationed at the same point as before, and as then drawn up across the path.

At a bend in the road, he found the stranger waiting at the same spot as before, once again blocking the path.

'Why it's yer 'ahner's self agin,' cried Barney delightedly, 'more power to yer elbow.'

'Why, it's you again!' cried Barney happily, 'more strength to your elbow.'

'Oh, so you're here, then,' said the other with evident relief, 'where's the money?'

'Oh, so you made it,' said the other with clear relief, 'where's the cash?'

'The money is it? Troth it's in my pooch safe enough, I'll warrant, I thought I'd sarcumvint that robber villain.'

'Is that the money? I swear it’s in my pocket safe and sound; I figured I’d outsmart that robber guy.'

'Hand it over.'

'Give it here.'

'I hope yer 'ahner hasn't met him yersilf at ahl.'

'I hope your honor hasn't met him yourself at all.'

'Hand it over.'

"Give it here."

'Hand what over? Is it me yer talkin' to, surr?'

'Hand what over? Are you talking to me, sir?'

'Yes, I want that money you've got. I'm the highwayman.'

'Yes, I want that money you have. I'm the highwayman.'

'Now you're jokin', surr,' said the natural anxiously. 'Shure ye wouldn't go to play a thrick that road upon a poor bhoy.'

'Now you’re joking, sir,' said the natural anxiously. 'Sure, you wouldn’t pull a trick like that on a poor boy.'

'Don't stand jabberin' there, give me the hard stuff.'

'Don't just stand there talking, give me the serious stuff.'

'An' he was the thafe ahl the time, see that now, he! he! he!' and the idiot went into a fit of laughter, rocking himself to and fro on his horse, and wagging his hands helplessly.

'And he was the thief all the time, can you believe that, huh? haha!' and the fool burst out laughing, rocking back and forth on his horse and flailing his arms helplessly.

'Give me the money, damn you,' said the robber out of patience as he drew a pistol from his holster, 'or I'll shoot you.'

"Give me the money, damn it," said the robber, losing his patience as he pulled a gun from his holster, "or I'll shoot you."

'Oh, wirra, wirra, shure yer 'ahner wouldn't harrum Barney, he's only a nathral, that never done no one no hurt, may the saints presarve ye.'

'Oh, wow, wow, surely your honor wouldn't harm Barney, he's just a natural who never hurt anyone, may the saints preserve you.'

'I don't want to hurt you,' said the other, 'but I must have that two hundred pounds, so just hand it over, and no more foolery.'

"I don’t want to hurt you," said the other, "but I need that two hundred pounds, so just give it to me, and let’s stop the nonsense."

'Ah thin,' cried the idiot, flying into a passion, which lent fluency to his invective, 'bad cess to ye for a decaivin' sarpent, may the divil roast ye for yer blandandherin' ways, gettin' me saycrit fram me, an' thin thurnin' on me. Bad scran to yer sowl. My curse and the curse of Crummle rest on ye. Sorra till ye. May ye live till ye wish ye were dead, an' die like a dog in a ditch, but the divil a thraneen of the masther's wud ye get, if I had to throw it from here into the say, so now,' and before the robber could prevent him he had taken the two packages of money from his pocket and thrown them down the precipice.

'Ah, you fool,' shouted the idiot, getting really worked up, which made his rant a lot more convincing. 'Curse you for being a deceitful snake, may the devil roast you for your smooth-talking ways, getting me to trust you, then turning on me. Damn your soul. My curse and Crummle's curse are upon you. May you live until you wish you were dead, and die like a dog in a ditch, but you won't get even a penny of the master's money from me, even if I have to throw it into the sea from here, so there!' And before the robber could stop him, he had taken the two bags of money from his pocket and tossed them down the cliff.

'Ay, luk at it now, luk at the goold aleppin' an' arowlin' over the stones, there's yer money, ye thafe ye, much good may it do ye.'

'Aye, look at it now, look at the gold slipping and rolling over the stones, there's your money, you thief, may it do you much good.'

As he spoke the paper packages burst on the rocks below, and the glittering shower of coins could be seen leaping from point to point, ever gathering velocity, while the ring of the metal upon the stones mingled with the babbling of the brook, towards which they were hastening.

As he talked, the paper packages exploded on the rocks below, and the sparkling shower of coins could be seen bouncing from spot to spot, picking up speed, while the sound of the metal hitting the stones blended with the babbling of the brook they were rushing toward.

With a curse the robber replaced his pistol in its holster, leaped from his horse, and began scrambling down the cliff, to try and save a part of the spoil if possible.

With an curse, the robber put his pistol back in its holster, jumped off his horse, and started climbing down the cliff, trying to save some of the loot if he could.

'He! he! he!' laughed the idiot, as he rocked and swayed at the edge of the precipice, and he giggled and slobbered and gibbered, as he pointed at the robber toiling after his elusive quest.

'Ha! ha! ha!' laughed the fool, as he rocked and swayed at the edge of the cliff, giggling and drooling and mumbling, while pointing at the robber struggling after his impossible goal.

When the highwayman was about half-way down the descent, Barney mounted the other's fine black horse and began to ride off, leaving his own old screw behind.

When the highwayman was about halfway down the slope, Barney got on the other guy's nice black horse and started to ride away, leaving his own old horse behind.

'Stop, damn your soul,' cried the highwayman, starting to climb up again. 'What are ye doin', ye jape ye? Stop, or I'll shoot ye.'

"Stop, damn your soul," shouted the highwayman, trying to climb up again. "What are you doing, you fool? Stop, or I'll shoot you."

'Shute away, ye blatherskite,' replied Barney cheerfully, 'haven't I got yer pistols in yer own holsters? but I'm thinkin' I'm goin' to take this illigant baste of yer 'ahner's instid av me own. Shure, fair exchange is no robbery, an' ye can make up the differ in the price foreby the lucks-penny with all them bright farthin's down there. I got them out of the bank o' purpose for yous.'

"Get lost, you talker," Barney replied cheerfully. "Haven't I got your pistols in your own holsters? But I'm thinking I’m going to take this elegant beast of yours instead of my own. Sure, a fair exchange is no robbery, and you can make up the difference in the price with all those shiny pennies down there. I got them from the bank just for you."

After that day the highwayman was seen no more in his accustomed haunts. But in honor of the omadhawn's stratagem the place has ever since borne the name of Barney's or Barnesmore Gap.

After that day, the highwayman was never seen again in his usual spots. But in recognition of the omadhawn's clever plan, the place has since been known as Barney's or Barnesmore Gap.







'MORE CRUEL THAN THE GRAVE'

There were four of them,—two men and two girls,—and they sat on the top of the outermost cliffs of Donegal, dangling their legs over the Atlantic. Behind them stretched Donegal Bay, with its rugged, mountainous shores and varied inlets, the sun throwing purple shadows on the steep sides of Slieve League. In this direction they could see the long lines of towering black-faced cliffs, clad in parts with honeysuckle and capped with heather, giving place as they marched inland to lowland stretches, where the sandy dunes with their tufted bent-grass sloped gradually to the water's edge, from which they were separated by strips of hard and silvery strand. Looking out westward in front of them there was nothing but the wide ocean between them and America.

There were four of them—two guys and two girls—and they were sitting on the edge of the outer cliffs of Donegal, swinging their legs over the Atlantic. Behind them stretched Donegal Bay, with its rugged, mountainous coastline and various inlets, the sun casting purple shadows on the steep sides of Slieve League. In this direction, they could see the long lines of towering black-faced cliffs, partially covered with honeysuckle and topped with heather, giving way as they moved inland to lowland areas, where sandy dunes with tufts of bent grass sloped gently to the water's edge, separated by strips of hard, silvery sand. Looking out westward in front of them, there was nothing but the vast ocean between them and America.

'Well, and how do you find your new parish, Fairchild?' said the elder of the two men, throwing a piece of rock-slate at a passing gull, 'slightly different from anything you ever came across in England, isn't it?'

'So, how do you like your new parish, Fairchild?' asked the older of the two men, tossing a piece of slate at a passing gull. 'It's a bit different from anything you've seen in England, right?'

'Yes, this is an entirely new experience for me. Of course six months is a very short time to justify a wholesale opinion, but I never imagined previously that quite such a primitive people could exist anywhere in these islands.'

'Yes, this is a completely new experience for me. Of course, six months is a very short time to form a solid opinion, but I never imagined before that such a primitive group of people could exist anywhere in these islands.'

The speaker was a young English curate, only recently appointed to this out-of-the-way parish of Kilcross. His companion was a young ship's doctor home on leave. The two girls were the granddaughters of the vicar, one of the few clergymen in Ireland who refused to commute at the time of the disestablishment of the Irish Church, and who now, at the advanced age of ninety, was still enjoying the fruits of his obstinacy. It could be seen from the bundles beside them that the girls were on their way to a bathe, when they had met the two men and fallen into conversation with them.

The speaker was a young English curate, recently appointed to the remote parish of Kilcross. His companion was a young ship's doctor home on leave. The two girls were the vicar's granddaughters, one of the few clergymen in Ireland who refused to commute during the disestablishment of the Irish Church, and now, at the age of ninety, he was still reaping the benefits of his stubbornness. It was clear from the bundles next to them that the girls were on their way to swim when they encountered the two men and started chatting with them.

'Primitive is just the word to describe them,' replied the doctor, 'it is curious how utterly our civilization has passed them by in this remote corner of the world, and left them exactly the same as their earliest forefathers must have been generations back. A fisher folk are proverbially benighted, but shut in here between the seriousness of the barren soil on the one hand and the melancholy of the Atlantic upon the other, the inhabitants of these highland villages upon the seaboard are utterly barbarous. And they possess all the virtues and vices of uncivilized types. Hospitable, good-natured, treacherous and superstitious, they have the unreflecting cruelty common to the child and the savage—I could tell you some horrible stories about that if I liked—joined to—what shall I call it?—their want of solidarity of character.'

"Primitive is just the right word for them," replied the doctor. "It’s interesting how completely our civilization has overlooked them in this remote part of the world, leaving them unchanged since their earliest ancestors generations ago. A fishing community is typically backward, but here, sandwiched between the harshness of the barren land on one side and the gloom of the Atlantic on the other, the people in these coastal highland villages are completely uncivilized. They encompass all the virtues and flaws of savage cultures. They’re hospitable, kind-hearted, deceitful, and superstitious, displaying the unthinking cruelty common to both children and savages—I could share some chilling stories about that if I wanted—combined with, what should I call it?—their lack of coherent character."

'I don't quite understand, though you are saying things that I have often dimly tried to puzzle out for myself,' interrupted the elder girl.

"I don't really get it, even though you're saying things I've often tried to figure out for myself," interrupted the older girl.

'I suppose you refer to my last phrase, Miss Ruth. I mean that there is no common element running through their natures and joining their different moods and emotions together, harmonizing them or shading them off one into the other. There is no coherence about them, no compromise, they are a mere medley of odd passions, all in the raw and without sequence, each following crudely and logically from its own peculiar premises. None of their moods ever has reference to any previous mood.'

'I guess you’re talking about my last statement, Miss Ruth. What I mean is that there’s no common thread connecting their natures or blending their different moods and emotions together, smoothing them out or transitioning them from one to the other. There’s no consistency among them, no middle ground; they’re just a jumbled mix of strange feelings, all raw and lacking order, each one following directly and logically from its own unique starting point. None of their moods ever relates to any previous mood.'

'I suppose, Seymour,' said the clergyman thoughtfully, 'that is why I have found I could never get any grip of them. I have often thought I was progressing favorably, making an impression, and then at some sudden turn, as they express it themselves, I have "come a jundy up agin'" a blank-wall in their character, and had to confess myself baffled again.'

'I guess, Seymour,' the clergyman said thoughtfully, 'that’s why I’ve realized I can never quite understand them. I’ve often thought I was making progress and getting through to them, but then suddenly, as they put it themselves, I’ve "hit a brick wall" in their character and had to admit that I’m lost once again.'

'Yes, that is it. I have been brought up among them and been familiar with them since childhood, and I can safely say that with the exception of Miss Ruth here, I have never known any one not of their own race and religion obtain any hold over them, or exercise the slightest effect upon their conduct in any one way, and even her influence stops short with the women. The difficulty is that there is no central point to work upon. There is no use trying to argue with them or soften them. One mood can only be exorcised by another. Their obstinacy or their superstition can only be cast out by an appeal to their cupidity or their fear. It is there that the hold of the Roman Catholic Church over them comes in. The priest has the power to excommunicate any one at any time, which means not only destruction for them in the next world, but also discomfort in this. We Protestants have no such deterrents. If you take my advice you won't remain here long. You don't sympathize enough with the people ever to understand them. They want a stern, determined, coarse-grained nature to drive them. You are too delicate and subtle for them. Your work is all thrown away here.'

'Yes, that’s it. I grew up among them and have known them since I was a child, and I can confidently say that, except for Miss Ruth here, I’ve never seen anyone outside of their race and religion gain any influence over them or have the slightest effect on their behavior in any way, and even her influence only extends to the women. The issue is that there’s no central point to address. There’s no point in trying to reason with them or soften their stance. One mood can only be countered by another. Their stubbornness or superstitions can only be overcome by appealing to their greed or their fear. This is where the Roman Catholic Church has a strong grip on them. The priest can excommunicate anyone at any time, which not only means destruction for them in the afterlife but also discomfort in this life. We Protestants don’t have such methods of deterrence. If you take my advice, you won’t stay here long. You don’t empathize enough with the people to ever truly understand them. They need someone with a strong, determined, and tough nature to lead them. You are too gentle and nuanced for them. Your efforts are all wasted here.'

'The people are not necessarily the only attraction,' returned the curate a little sullenly.

'The people aren't the only draw,' the curate replied, sounding a bit moody.

'Oh, do come and look at this wee bubbly bit,' broke in the younger girl, who, unlike her more mature and graver sister had ceased to pay any further attention to the conversation, as soon as she found that it had turned upon the 'Parish.'

'Oh, come and look at this little bubbly bit,' interrupted the younger girl, who, unlike her older and more serious sister, had stopped paying attention to the conversation as soon as she realized it had shifted to the 'Parish.'

'Just watch it,' she continued, pointing to a crevice in the rocks below, 'the water is ever so far away down, and then it rises gradually higher and higher until it reaches the edge with a "plop" and runs over, and then it sinks again right down until it leaves the long wrack at the sides hanging clear out of the water and dripping down into it like dead water snakes, till the next wave comes and flushes them into life again,' and she bobbed her head gravely in time with the rhythmical heave and subsidence of the recurrent surges, glinting the sunlight from her bright gold hair.

"Just watch it," she said, pointing to a gap in the rocks below. "The water is really far down, and then it gradually rises higher and higher until it reaches the edge with a 'plop' and spills over. Then it sinks again until the long seaweed on the sides hangs completely out of the water, dripping down into it like dead snakes. Until the next wave comes and brings them back to life again." She nodded seriously in sync with the rhythmic rise and fall of the waves, the sunlight glinting off her bright golden hair.

'Yes, that shows a very heavy swell. It is the distant muttering of a storm far out in the Atlantic. A bad sign for your bathe. In fact I don't think you ought to bathe at all to-day, Miss Selina. These ground-swells are very dangerous, and the sea looks angry to-day. Just notice how dirty and disturbed the water is with the sand stirred up from its depths. That fringe of seaweed too along the tidal mark is ominous.'

'Yeah, that shows a really strong swell. It’s the faraway rumble of a storm out in the Atlantic. That’s a bad sign for your swim. Honestly, I don’t think you should swim at all today, Miss Selina. These ground swells are quite dangerous, and the sea looks rough today. Just look at how dirty and churned up the water is with the sand from the bottom. That line of seaweed along the tide mark is also a bad sign.'

'Dangerous, nonsense,' replied the girl. 'Why, the sea is as calm as a mill-pond, and I never saw a lovelier day. You're becoming a perfect old woman, Dr. Seymour. I'm sure even Mr. Fairchild doesn't think it dangerous, now, do you?'

'Dangerous, nonsense,' the girl replied. 'The sea is as calm as a still pond, and I've never seen a prettier day. You're turning into a perfect old woman, Dr. Seymour. I'm sure even Mr. Fairchild doesn't think it's dangerous, right?'

'It certainly appears calm enough to me,' said the person thus appealed to.

"It definitely seems calm enough to me," said the person who was asked.

Seymour flushed and retorted shortly with a slight sneer.

Seymour blushed and snapped back with a slight sneer.

'Fairchild doesn't know the sea well enough to be afraid of it. He speaks out of the depths of his ignorance. But a wilful woman must have her way. So I'll leave you to your bathe. Good morning!' and the two men turned away along the top of the cliff, while the girls ran gayly down the sloping path that led to the little cove below. They had not gone far before Seymour recovered from his temporary ill-humor, and halted.

'Fairchild doesn't know the sea well enough to be afraid of it. He speaks out of his ignorance. But a stubborn woman will always get her way. So I'll leave you to your swim. Good morning!' and the two men walked away along the top of the cliff, while the girls happily ran down the sloping path that led to the small cove below. They hadn't gone far before Seymour shook off his brief bad mood and stopped.

'I'm not easy in my mind about those girls,' he said. 'A ground-swell like that is more treacherous than the nature of our Irish friends beyond. I think we ought to wait here within earshot of them,' and they both sat down upon the sod bank with their backs to the sea.

"I'm not comfortable with those girls," he said. "A wave of support like that is trickier than what our Irish friends are like. I think we should stay close enough to hear them," and they both sat down on the grassy bank with their backs to the sea.

For a time there was a moody silence, which the clergyman broke at last, enviously, kicking his heels against the sod ditch.

For a while, there was a heavy silence, which the clergyman eventually broke with envy, kicking his heels against the grassy ditch.

'Of course I've got no chance against you. I can see that. And I think it's hardly fair.'

'Of course, I don't stand a chance against you. I can see that, and I think it's pretty unfair.'

'Eh! why! what!' ejaculated the other, starting out of a reverie.

"Eh! Why! What!" the other exclaimed, jolting out of a daydream.

'That we are both in love with the same girl. And what chance have I against a man of the world like you, who has travelled and studied human nature and womankind? I think it's hardly fair,' repeated the youth with what sounded suspiciously like a snivel.

'That we both love the same girl. And what chance do I have against someone like you, who has traveled and studied human nature and women? I think it's really unfair,' the young man said again, sounding suspiciously like he was about to cry.

'But I thought it was the sister you were in love with.'

'But I thought you were in love with the sister.'

'Oh, nonsense. The sister's all very well in her way. But no one could look at her for a moment while the other one is by.'

'Oh, that's ridiculous. The sister’s fine in her own way. But no one could focus on her for even a second when the other one is around.'

'No, of course not,' assented Seymour with conviction.

'No, of course not,' agreed Seymour confidently.

'She is so beautiful, so large and gracious and serene.'

'She is so beautiful, so big and elegant and calm.'

'That's not at all how I read it. Your notion of her sounds very much like the character of—hark! what's that?'

"That's not at all how I see it. Your idea of her sounds a lot like the character of—wait! what's that?"

A shrill long-drawn scream came pealing towards them across the sea. They rose together and rushed tumultuously along the cliffs, towards the sound, meeting another shriller than the first as they ran. Suddenly they burst into sight of the little cove, and halted in surprise. So peaceful was the scene. The sun was smiling broadly down upon an ocean breathing the long deep respirations of a dreamless slumber—couchant like a beast of prey. In the foreground the two girls, clinging apprehensively together, were standing up to their waist in water, their figures in the clinging bathing gowns darkly silhouetted against the muddy light green of the sandy-bottomed bay.

A high-pitched, drawn-out scream echoed across the sea towards them. They jumped up together and hurried along the cliffs, rushing toward the sound, only to be met by an even louder scream as they ran. Suddenly, they came into view of the small cove and stopped in shock. The scene was so peaceful. The sun was shining brightly down on an ocean that seemed to breathe the long, deep breaths of a dreamless slumber—like a predator lying in wait. In the foreground, the two girls were standing in the water up to their waists, clutching each other nervously, their figures outlined in dark against the murky light green of the sandy-bottomed bay.

But even as they gazed a silent treacherous undulation passed like a breath across the naked bosom of the sleeping ocean and crept stealthily up to the terrified figures. Swiftly it lapped their breasts and stole upwards about their throats. And still it rose and rose with slow remorseless volume, till it met softly above their heads, leaving a few bubbles to mark the spot where they had been. The giant swell passed on its way, and for a moment they were seen wallowing helplessly at large in the trough. Then the back surge returned upon them and swept them seawards.

But even as they looked on in silence, a treacherous wave passed like a breath over the still surface of the ocean and crept stealthily toward the terrified figures. Quickly, it lapped at their chests and climbed up around their throats. And still it rose and rose with a slow, unstoppable force, until it gently met above their heads, leaving a few bubbles to mark the spot where they had been. The massive swell moved on, and for a moment they were seen struggling helplessly in the trough. Then the back surge came crashing down on them and swept them out to sea.

'Good God, they'll be drowned,' cried Seymour, throwing off his coat. 'What are you doing? You can't swim. Run as hard as you can to the village for a boat. I'll do all that can be done here.'

'Oh no, they'll drown,' yelled Seymour, taking off his coat. 'What are you doing? You can't swim. Run to the village as fast as you can to get a boat. I'll do everything I can here.'

'Promise to save her at all costs.'

'Promise to save her no matter what.'

'Ay, I swear to that, though I and the other one should tread the short road to hell.'

'Ay, I swear to that, even if I and the other one should take the quick route to hell.'

The clergyman turned and ran vehemently away, his coat-tails flying in the breeze.

The clergyman turned and ran excitedly away, his coat-tails flapping in the wind.

'Bring the priest with you if you can,' shouted Seymour after him, but a summer breath caught the words and wafted them away, and though the vague echo of them reached the runner's ears, their full import did not penetrate to his brain.

"Bring the priest with you if you can," shouted Seymour after him, but a summer breeze caught the words and carried them away, and although the faint echo of them reached the runner's ears, their full meaning didn't register in his mind.

Reaching the village he quickly got a boat. The crew threw themselves into it, urged on by the women to 'be sure and save Miss Ruth.'

Reaching the village, he quickly got a boat. The crew jumped in, encouraged by the women to "make sure to save Miss Ruth."

As soon as they rounded the horn of the bay a great throb of mingled joy and anguish gripped the young man by the throat. For a dripping figure was standing upon the shore and he knew that his love was saved—saved by his rival.

As soon as they turned the corner of the bay, a powerful mix of joy and pain hit the young man hard. There stood a soaked figure on the shore, and he realized that his love was saved—saved by his rival.

Midway between the boat and the shore was a small point of rock, to which the figure of the other girl could be seen clinging; so she too was safe. Beyond that again a swimmer's head was visible in the water. Directly they opened the point upon him, Seymour saw them, and, with a wave of his hand, turned wearily shorewards. The girl's eyes were bent on her rescuer away from the boat, and her numbed senses did not perceive the sound of the approaching oars. She thought herself abandoned, and, losing hope, released her hold and slipped off into the water. With a shout the boatmen dashed to her rescue.

Midway between the boat and the shore was a small rocky point where the other girl was seen clinging; so she was safe too. Beyond that, a swimmer's head was visible in the water. As soon as they rounded the point, Seymour spotted them and, with a tired wave of his hand, turned back towards the shore. The girl's eyes were fixed on her rescuer away from the boat, and she didn't notice the sound of the approaching oars. Feeling abandoned and losing hope, she let go and slipped into the water. With a shout, the boatmen rushed to her rescue.

For a few moments the bowman groped in the water with the boathook without success, but at last it caught in the girl's bathing dress and he drew her to the surface. The other men clustered around him and began to chatter in a low tone. The stroke, a man of huge stature called 'Big Dan Murphy,' sat stolidly opposite the curate, shutting out the view. As the men still chattered and made no further move Fairchild grew uneasy. Something in the harsher notes of their voices betokened a change of mood. That momentary check had been fatal, it had allowed their enthusiasm to cool and given an opening for more calculating thoughts.

For a few moments, the archer fumbled in the water with the boathook but didn't have any luck until it finally snagged the girl's bathing suit, and he pulled her to the surface. The other men gathered around him and started to whisper quietly. The stroke, a large man known as 'Big Dan Murphy,' sat impassively across from the curate, blocking the view. As the men continued to whisper and didn't take any action, Fairchild began to feel uneasy. Something in the sharper tones of their voices hinted at a change in mood. That brief pause had been disastrous; it had allowed their excitement to fade and opened the door for more calculating thoughts.

'What are you doing, men? Lift her into the boat,' he said, and rising to his feet he saw for the first time the face supported just above the surface of the water. The face was the face of Ruth—Ruth whom he had thought safe on shore. 'My God, lift her in quick,' he repeated, with a tremor in his voice.

'What are you guys doing? Lift her into the boat,' he said, and as he stood up, he saw for the first time the face just above the surface of the water. The face was Ruth's—Ruth, who he thought was safe on shore. 'Oh my God, lift her in quickly,' he repeated, his voice trembling.

The men muttered together, looking at him askance. One of them spoke a few words in strident Erse to the stroke.

The men whispered to each other, glancing at him suspiciously. One of them said a few words in sharp Irish to the stroke.

'What does he say, Dan?' the young man demanded impatiently.

"What does he say, Dan?" the young man asked impatiently.

'He says,' replied the other phlegmatically, 'that she's a corp ahlready, and that it will only bring bad luck to the fishin' to take a dead body intil the boat.'

'He says,' replied the other calmly, 'that she's already a corpse, and that it will only bring bad luck to bring a dead body into the boat.'

'But she's not dead,' cried Fairchild wildly, 'she was alive this minute on the rock. Make them lift her in.'

'But she's not dead,' Fairchild shouted frantically, 'she was alive just a moment ago on the rock. Get them to lift her in.'

'Ye shud ha' brought the priest wid ye,' responded the giant with a neutral compassion; 'them wans is not to be druv by no man barrin' him, when they jine to take a conthrairy notion yon road.'

'You should have brought the priest with you,' responded the giant with a calm sympathy; 'those ones cannot be driven by anyone except him when they decide to take a contrary notion down that road.'

At this the echo of Seymour's last words returned clearly upon Fairchild's brain, and he cursed himself for his inattention. With it, too, there returned the remembrance of other words of Seymour's. He recognized that this was a crisis and braced himself to make a fight of it.

At this, the echo of Seymour's last words came back sharply in Fairchild's mind, and he cursed himself for not paying attention. Along with it, he recalled other things Seymour had said. He realized this was a critical moment and prepared himself to fight through it.

'Good God, men,' said he, 'you don't mean to say you will let a woman die before your eyes for a miserable superstition like that? Why, I can see her breathe; she's as much alive as any of us. See, she's opening her eyes. For God's sake lift her in,' he broke off, in frenzied tones. They turned indifferently away, and the hopelessness of pulling against the dead weight of their superstition settled down over his mind and enveloped it in black despair. But he continued desperately:

"Good God, guys," he said, "you can't be serious about letting a woman die right in front of you over some silly superstition like that? I can see her breathing; she's just as alive as any of us. Look, she's opening her eyes. For God's sake, get her inside!" He broke off, his voice filled with panic. They turned away without a care, and the hopelessness of trying to fight against the heavy burden of their superstition weighed down on him, wrapping him in deep despair. But he pressed on desperately:

'If you take her in I'll give you money,—a hundred pounds a head,—five hundred pounds,—I'll give you all that I've got.' For a moment their attention was attracted and their cupidity aroused. But the sums he mentioned were so large that they defeated his own object. They conveyed no meaning to the narrow minds of the fishermen accustomed to think in pence. They sounded in their ears like promises of fairy gold. Had he offered them a new boat and nets they would have understood it and jumped at the offer. But he paid the penalty now of not knowing his ground. Once more they turned away.

'If you take her in, I’ll give you money—a hundred pounds each—five hundred pounds—I’ll give you everything I have.' For a moment, they were intrigued and their greed was sparked. But the amounts he mentioned were so large that they worked against his goal. They didn’t mean anything to the narrow-minded fishermen who only thought in pence. To them, it sounded like promises of fairy gold. If he had offered them a new boat and nets, they would have understood and jumped at the chance. But now, he was paying the price for not knowing his audience. Once again, they turned away.

Then something went snap in his temple, and he lost control over himself, and with that all chance of influencing them.

Then something snapped in his temple, and he lost control of himself, along with any chance of influencing them.

'You are not men,' he raved, the tears streaming from his eyes, 'but brutes. It is too cruel. You can't mean it. Will no one help me? I'll have you all hung for murdering her. Why haven't I got a pistol with me? and I'd shoot you all like dogs. You hounds, I'll strangle you now,' and he threw himself choked with sobs upon the stroke. But it was not more hopeless to cast his puny force against the dead wall of their superstition than against that iron chest. The giant took him in his arms like an infant, and replaced him gently upon his seat. The others laughed.

"You guys aren't human," he shouted, tears streaming down his face. "You're just animals. This is so cruel. You can't really mean it. Is there no one who will help me? I'll have all of you hanged for killing her. Why don’t I have a gun with me? I’d shoot you all like dogs. You dogs, I’ll strangle you right now," and he threw himself down, choking on his sobs. But it was just as pointless to try to push his weak strength against the solid wall of their superstition as it was against that iron chest. The giant picked him up like a baby and gently set him back on his seat. The others laughed.

'Av the whelp doesn't quit bletherin', putt him in the wather along of his swateheart, Dan,' said one of them in an ugly tone.

'Av the kid doesn't stop talking, throw him in the water with his sweetheart, Dan,' said one of them in a harsh tone.

The young man rose again from his seat, and tried to cast himself over the side, even though he couldn't swim, to be beside his beloved. But again he was caught and placed on the thwart, to which this time he was strapped down, so that mercifully he could not see over the gunwale of the boat.

The young man stood up again and tried to throw himself over the side, even though he couldn't swim, to be next to his love. But once more he was stopped and put back on the bench, this time strapped down so that, thankfully, he couldn't see over the edge of the boat.

Then the men tied a rope round the girl's arms, dropped her calmly into the water again, resumed their oars, and rowed sullenly back the mile to the village. Behind them the body spun at the end of its long rope. In the stern-sheets curses and blasphemies bubbled from the lips of a gibbering maniac.

Then the men tied a rope around the girl's arms, dropped her back into the water calmly, picked up their oars, and rowed silently back the mile to the village. Behind them, the body spun at the end of its long rope. In the back of the boat, curses and swearing spilled from the lips of a rambling lunatic.

When they reached the shore, not only was life extinct, but both the girl's arms were broken. The sea itself would have been more merciful than that.

When they got to the shore, not only was life gone, but both of the girl's arms were broken. The sea would have been kinder than that.

* * * * * *

* * * * * *

When Fairchild awoke from his long bout of brain fever his eyes fell upon Seymour.

When Fairchild woke up from his long struggle with brain fever, his eyes landed on Seymour.

'Why didn't you save her as you promised?' were the first words he uttered.

'Why didn't you save her like you promised?' were the first words he said.

'Nonsense, old man, you're wandering still. Of course I saved her. You forget, it was her sister Ruth that those devils murdered.'

'Nonsense, old man, you're still confused. Of course I saved her. You forget, it was her sister Ruth that those monsters killed.'

'Oh, it's all a horrible mistake,' groaned the invalid, as he buried his face in his hands and turned his head to the wall, moaning like a wounded thing in pain.

'Oh, it's all such a terrible mistake,' the invalid groaned, burying his face in his hands and turning his head to the wall, moaning like a hurt animal in pain.







THE AIR-GUN

It was Philip Brandon's last day at Oxford. Behind him lay four pleasant years spent partly in dawdling through the Honors schools, chiefly in gratifying his own various tastes for athletics, social intercourse, and contemporary literature. In front of him lay—what? The thought stuck in his throat; so, in an unsettled spirit, he lit a cigar and sauntered out into the High, with a vague idea of doing the rounds as he used in his schoolboy days, and taking a last farewell of the old city's 'coronal of towers.'

It was Philip Brandon's last day at Oxford. Behind him were four enjoyable years spent partly idling through the Honors programs, mostly indulging his various interests in sports, socializing, and modern literature. Ahead of him lay—what? The thought caught in his throat; so, feeling restless, he lit a cigar and strolled out onto the High, with a vague idea of wandering around like he did in his schoolboy days, taking a final goodbye to the old city's 'crown of towers.'

Passing a gunsmith's, he remembered he wanted some cartridges, and, going in to buy them, saw there that fatal air-gun, which he afterwards declared to himself was the cause of all his troubles. Curiously enough this shirking of the responsibility of his own acts was not in his case a sign of weakness, it was his very directness of mind that made him perceive and value the morality of his own conduct with the same remorseless logic as he extended to his neighbors, and would have made him intolerable to himself had he not taken refuge in some such obliquity of mental vision. A man who is free from self-deception is not a man at all, but a monster. Self-hypocrisy, after all, is only another form of self-respect, and it is part of human nature to desire our own good opinion no less than other people's.

Passing a gunsmith's shop, he remembered he needed some cartridges. As he went in to buy them, he spotted that deadly air-gun, which he later told himself was the source of all his problems. Interestingly, this avoidance of taking responsibility for his actions wasn't a sign of weakness for him. It was his straightforward thinking that allowed him to recognize and assess the morality of his own behavior with the same ruthless logic he applied to others. This would have made him unbearable to himself if he hadn't found some way to bend his perspective. A person without self-deception isn’t really a person at all, but a monster. In the end, self-hypocrisy is just another form of self-respect, and it's part of human nature to care about our own good opinion as much as we care about what others think.

To outward seeming the air-gun was merely an ordinary hazel walking-stick with a crook handle, and the closest examination would barely reveal its real nature. In his restless mood this novelty in puzzles took Brandon's fancy, and he bought it on the spot. There was something sinister and secret about having this unsuspected weapon. He was pleased with it, as he had been pleased when a boy with his first sword-stick; and he determined then and there to tell no one that it was more than it actually appeared—an ordinary walking-stick.

To the outside eye, the air gun looked like just a regular hazel walking stick with a curved handle, and even a close inspection would hardly uncover its true nature. In his restless state, this puzzling novelty caught Brandon's interest, and he bought it right away. There was something dark and secretive about possessing this hidden weapon. He was pleased with it, just like he had been when he received his first sword stick as a boy; and he decided then and there not to tell anyone that it was anything more than it seemed—just an ordinary walking stick.

He had packed all his luggage and warehoused his furniture in readiness for his start to Ireland in the morning, so there was nothing left to be done but to wonder why he was going there at all. His uncle had hitherto paid his way through school and college, but had recently told him that his income had been so diminished by the depreciation in Irish land, that he could no longer afford to continue his allowance or start him in a profession, as he had originally intended; so that, on leaving the 'Varsity, Philip must shift for himself, but would be welcome, if he chose, to come on a visit while 'looking about him.'

He had packed all his bags and stored his furniture in preparation for his departure to Ireland in the morning, so there was nothing left to do but to wonder why he was going there at all. His uncle had previously paid for his school and college, but had recently told him that his income had dropped significantly due to the decline in Irish land values, so he could no longer afford to continue his support or help him start a career as he had originally planned. Therefore, when Philip left university, he would need to fend for himself, but he was welcome to visit while he figured things out.

This invitation Philip had accepted, though without much feeling of gratitude to his uncle. He felt that he had been hardly used. He had been led to expect a fair start in a profession; and now, at an age when most other avenues of employment were closed to him, with a useless general education and no means of supplementing it with a special one, he was calmly turned adrift. It would have been kinder to have cast him off earlier, when his tastes were still unformed and his notions less refined. Even now he could not help feeling that it would only have taken a slight effort on his uncle's part to redeem the tacit pledges he had given; but with all his easy good-nature, the old man had the failing, which so often goes with it, of intense selfishness, and had no idea of curtailing his own pleasures in order to set his nephew upon his legs. It would do the young man good, he thought, to knock about a little at the outset. But he had made a mistake: Philip's nature was too intense to take kindly to such discipline, it was apt to strike in too deeply, and there was no knowing what the result might be. As it was, Oxford had performed its part for him, as for so many other penniless young men, of totally unfitting him for any professions but the pulpit and the birch-rod, the two which his soul most utterly abhorred.

Philip accepted this invitation, but he didn’t feel much gratitude toward his uncle. He thought he had been treated unfairly. He had been led to believe he would have a good chance in a career; now, at an age when most other job options were closed off to him, with a worthless general education and no way to specialize it, he was being left to fend for himself. It would have been kinder to let him go earlier when his interests were still developing and his ideas less sophisticated. Even now, he couldn’t shake the feeling that it would have taken just a little effort from his uncle to honor the unspoken commitments he had made; but despite his laid-back nature, the old man had a strong selfish streak and wouldn’t sacrifice his own enjoyment to help his nephew get started. He thought it would be good for the young man to figure things out on his own initially. But he was mistaken: Philip’s personality was too intense for that kind of tough love; it was likely to impact him more deeply than anyone could predict. As things stood, Oxford had done its job for him, just like for many other broke young men, by leaving him unfit for any careers except the ministry or teaching, both of which he completely despised.

Perhaps it would have been wiser under these circumstances to have started work at once, but Philip felt a desire to take breath before his plunge into the stream of life. Hitherto his life had been a series of preparations for some one definite event,—his examinations, the end of his school life, the end of his university life. Now he had come to the end of the latter, and he found that it was not an end nor even a beginning. The whole of life lay spread before him to choose from, with no means of making a choice. Contemplating it in the mass, the boundless indefiniteness of the prospect bewildered his gaze and paralyzed his energies. The world was so large he did not know where to begin upon it. He was not close enough to it to recognize that there, as elsewhere, only a single stage of the journey occupies our attention at a time. He shrank aghast into himself and took refuge in habit. His habit led him to his uncle's house.

Maybe it would have been smarter to start working right away, but Philip felt the need to catch his breath before diving into the hustle of life. Up until now, his life had been a series of preparations for one specific event—his exams, the end of school, the end of university. Now that he had finished university, he realized it wasn’t really an end or even a beginning. The entire world was laid out before him to choose from, but he had no way of making a decision. Looking at it all at once, the endless uncertainty of the future confused him and drained his energy. The world felt so vast that he didn’t know where to start. He wasn’t close enough to see that, like anywhere else, only one part of the journey captures our focus at a time. He recoiled in shock and took refuge in his routines. Those routines led him to his uncle's house.

Arrived in the cheerful island of his birth, what with the dampness of the climate, and the dulness of country life at Lisnamore, his lassitude grew upon him and enveloped him as with a miasma. He was always a great reader, and now did little else but read novels. Real life pressed so heavily upon him, that he was driven to take refuge in a world of unrealities. But they increased rather than diminished his malady. This cloud of alien personalities obscured his own, acting upon his mind like an anæsthetic, so that for weeks he lived and moved in that atmosphere of unreality which constant novel-reading engenders, and which is so apt to unfit one for the stress of actual life. A melancholy and moodiness of humor possessed him, so that he passed whole days with scarcely speaking a word, and to the other inmates of the house he appeared a very different person from the light-hearted and good-natured lad of former visits.

Arriving on the cheerful island where he was born, the dampness of the climate and the dullness of country life at Lisnamore made him feel increasingly lethargic, wrapping around him like a miasma. He had always been a voracious reader, and now he hardly did anything but read novels. Real life weighed so heavily on him that he sought refuge in a world of fantasy. However, this escape made his condition worse rather than better. The cloud of fictional characters blurred his sense of self, acting like an anesthetic on his mind, so that for weeks he lived and moved in the unreal atmosphere created by constant reading, which often leaves one unprepared for the pressures of real life. A sense of melancholy and moodiness took hold of him, causing him to spend entire days barely speaking a word, and to the other people in the house, he seemed like a very different person from the light-hearted and good-natured guy he used to be during previous visits.

In fact, up to this point in his life the easy good-nature common to the rest of his family had been his most salient characteristic upon the surface, and he had taken for granted that it was part of his real nature. So long as the world had treated him kindly he had met it in his turn with a most amiable countenance. It is true that he had not been widely popular at college, but he had explained this to himself by ascribing it to too great self-reliance on his own part. His epithets for his own character in the secret places of his heart were 'strong' and 'original'—epithets which he had justified to a certain extent at Balliol by going his own way irrespective of Dons and lectures, and by a certain readiness to act without reference to conventional standards or traditions, together with a disdain for the ordinary grooves of life, which made his conduct under any given circumstances difficult to foretell. Nevertheless, he had been liked by his own set; and when he did go out of his way to cultivate an acquaintance, perhaps partly owing to this very fastidiousness of his, he rarely failed to attract.

Up until now, his easygoing and good-natured attitude, similar to that of the rest of his family, was his most noticeable trait. He assumed it was a part of who he really was. As long as the world treated him kindly, he responded with a friendly demeanor. It’s true he wasn’t hugely popular in college, but he rationalized this by thinking it was due to his own strong self-reliance. He referred to his own character in secret as 'strong' and 'original'—labels he somewhat justified at Balliol by following his own path, ignoring the Dons and lectures. He was willing to act without adhering to conventional standards or traditions and had a tendency to disregard the usual patterns of life, making his behavior hard to predict in any situation. Still, his peers liked him; when he made an effort to build connections, often due to his own discerning nature, he usually succeeded in attracting others.

But now that his lot had become soured, he surprised himself at times indulging in moods and fancies, that showed him there were unsuspected forces in his nature which had hitherto lain dormant, but which might spring into activity at any instant. In his moments of introspection he sometimes dimly wondered now if he were not in truth just a little bit selfish at bottom, else how to account for this extravagant solicitude about his own fortunes.

But now that his situation had soured, he sometimes surprised himself by indulging in feelings and thoughts that revealed hidden aspects of his nature which had been lying dormant but could activate at any moment. During his moments of reflection, he occasionally wondered if, deep down, he was a little selfish after all; otherwise, how could he explain this intense concern for his own situation?

The fact was that the unsettlement of the conditions of his existence, the gravity of this first appearance of his upon the platform of every-day life, and the dreariness of the outlook had affected his nature more deeply than he was himself aware. His life at Oxford, with its atmosphere of ease and luxury, had unfitted him for the stern realities of the world in which he was now called upon to earn his bread. The hopelessness in modern life of effecting one's aim had thus early begun to impress him. Nowadays, as heretofore, he saw that effort is not wasted, but that it produces a result absurdly inadequate to the force expended. Everywhere around him he saw men of brilliant parts and dauntless courage ground beneath the wheels of that modern Juggernaut, the soul-destroying round of mechanical toil; men whose ambition originally would not have strained at kingdoms, reduced to hack writers for journals and ushers in a school. A young man aims at the moon and hits a suburban cottage. Pegasus is put to grind a mill. Seeing all this, he felt shut-in upon every side. For a time he beat the pinions of his mind helplessly against his prison-bars. Then the black moodiness of despair enwrapped him in its folds. He had no tools with which to shape his destiny, so he apathetically left the issue upon the knees of Fate.

The truth was that the upheaval of his circumstances, the weight of his first encounter with everyday life, and the bleakness of the future had impacted him more deeply than he realized. His life at Oxford, filled with comfort and privilege, had left him unprepared for the harsh realities of the world where he now needed to make a living. The sense of hopelessness in modern life when it comes to achieving one's goals had already started to take hold of him. Like before, he noticed that effort is never wasted, but the results are often absurdly disproportionate to the effort put in. Everywhere he looked, he saw talented and courageous men crushed under the weight of that modern Juggernaut, the soul-killing cycle of mechanical labor; men whose original ambitions were once willing to conquer kingdoms now reduced to being hack writers for magazines and school aides. A young man aims for the moon and lands in a suburban house. Pegasus is forced to grind grain. Seeing all of this, he felt trapped on every side. For a while, he flapped the wings of his mind helplessly against the bars of his confinement. Then the deep gloom of despair wrapped around him. He had no tools to shape his destiny, so he apathetically left the outcome up to Fate.

But he was young and buoyant, and this depression could not last forever. The first sign of its breaking up was a desire for outdoor exercise. He roused himself from his lethargy, and to escape its influence determined on a fishing excursion to a distant mountain lough. He thought that the drive and the fresh air would re-invigorate him. And indeed by the time he had accomplished the twelve miles there, and had caught a few trout, he was more like his usual self; but by noon the weather had settled down into one of those broiling days which one occasionally meets with in Ireland, generally in October, and fishing had become hopeless. The fish were small, but plentiful, and now they rose all round him, and flapped his flies with their tails in a tantalizingly derisive manner.

But he was young and energetic, and this slump couldn't last forever. The first sign of it lifting was his urge to get outside and be active. He shook off his sluggishness and decided to go on a fishing trip to a distant mountain lake to escape its grip. He figured the drive and fresh air would refresh him. And by the time he made the twelve-mile journey and caught a few trout, he felt more like himself again; but by noon, the weather had turned into one of those sweltering days that occasionally happen in Ireland, usually in October, and fishing became pointless. The fish were small but abundant, and now they swam around him, teasingly swatting his flies with their tails in a mocking way.

He had brought his air-gun with him, and to while away the time, he got it out and began shooting at the fish as they rose. He soon found that, by allowing for the curve of the pellets, he could hit a spot the size of half-a-crown at a dozen yards with some certainty, and at this sport he amused himself for the rest of the afternoon, until he had acquired a fair command of the weapon. Gradually as he continued his pastime, the vicious snick of the bullets in the water infected his blood, and gave rise to curious thoughts within him. He grasped his weapon more tightly, the perspiration stood out upon his forehead, and a fierce satisfaction surged through him each time he hit his aim. Suddenly he came to himself with a start and recognized the emotion that had been driving him. It was a feeling of murderous revolt against that society which had given him expensive tastes without the means of gratifying them. All those yearnings of his for fine books and pictures, the pleasures of the palate, and the love of women, for everything which can be bought by money, or, rather cannot be procured without its possession, must run to waste and remain forever unsatisfied. It was against the possessors of all those good things which he had not and could never hope to have, that in his mind he had been directing those bullets with such fatal accuracy.

He had brought his air gun with him, and to pass the time, he took it out and started shooting at the fish as they surfaced. He quickly realized that by accounting for the curve of the pellets, he could hit a target the size of a half-crown at about twelve yards with some consistency. He entertained himself with this for the rest of the afternoon until he got pretty good at using the weapon. As he carried on with his activity, the sharp sound of the bullets hitting the water excited him and sparked some strange thoughts. He gripped his gun tighter, sweat beading on his forehead, and felt a rush of satisfaction each time he hit his target. Suddenly, he snapped back to reality and recognized the feeling that had been fueling him. It was a sense of angry rebellion against a society that had given him expensive tastes without the means to indulge them. All of his desires for fine books and art, gourmet food, and romantic relationships—everything that money could buy, or rather, everything that was out of reach without it—would go to waste and remain unfulfilled. He had been mentally aiming those bullets with deadly precision at the owners of all those good things he didn’t have and could never hope to obtain.

The knowledge came home to him with a sudden shock, and horror-stricken at himself he hastily put up his rod and started on his homeward journey. The sultriness of the day, as is often the case in the hour before sunset, had become even intensified. There was not a breath of air, as he jogged quietly along in the evening light. All nature seemed to perspire, and a dull yellow haze covered the surrounding country. The road stretched straight and dusty before him between its walls of sod; and upon either hand spread a flat and uninteresting expanse of bog and moorland. The approach to the town was signalled by the change from the clay to a limestone soil; and instead of the occasional ditches of sod or huge drains, which divided the country and restricted the wanderings of a few isolated cows and donkeys, frequent stone walls began to appear, built by piling odd stones together without cement of any kind, and separating fields of hay, wheat, and potatoes.

The realization hit him like a ton of bricks, and horrified by himself, he quickly packed away his fishing rod and began his journey home. The sultriness of the day, typical for the hour before sunset, had only grown stronger. There wasn’t a breeze as he walked quietly in the evening light. Everything in nature seemed to be sweating, and a dull yellow haze hung over the area. The road stretched straight and dusty in front of him, bordered by banks of grass; on either side lay a flat and unexciting stretch of bog and moorland. He knew he was nearing the town when the clay changed to limestone soil; instead of the occasional grassy ditches or large drains that separated the land and limited the roaming of a few lone cows and donkeys, he started to see frequent stone walls made by stacking stones without any kind of cement, dividing fields of hay, wheat, and potatoes.

Rather more than half the distance had been traversed, when an object detached itself from the haze in the middle distance and rapidly approached. As it drew near he saw that it was a car, with a man sitting upon one side, and the other side turned up; and as it came still closer he recognized in the driver a cousin of his own, the land-steward of the Duke of Ulster. The other was going to pass with a wave of his whip. But a sudden revulsion of feeling had come over Philip. Nature had taken upon herself the oppression of his own spirits, and had shamed him out of his febrile emotions by the spectacle of her larger melancholy. So now that he had met a fellow-creature he was glad to escape the surrounding monotony and was seized with a sudden craving for conversation.

Just over half the distance had been covered when something emerged from the fog in the distance and quickly approached. As it got closer, he realized it was a car with a man sitting on one side, the other side raised up; and as it came even closer, he recognized the driver as a cousin of his, the land steward of the Duke of Ulster. The other man was about to pass by with a wave of his whip. But suddenly, Philip felt a shift in his emotions. Nature seemed to take on the weight of his own feelings and made him feel ashamed of his restless emotions by showing him her greater sadness. So now that he had encountered another person, he was relieved to break the surrounding monotony and felt a sudden urge for conversation.

'Hullo, Dick, whither away so fast?' he shouted. 'Here, have I not seen you for a whole year, and you cut me as dead as if you owed me money.'

"Helloo, Dick, where are you rushing off to?" he shouted. "Hey, I haven't seen you in a whole year, and you ignore me like I owe you money."

Both pulled up their horses, and Dick replied: 'Sorry, old man. Didn't mean to offend you, but I've got a lot of money here, so I'm in a hurry to get home, and have it off my hands. Been collecting the quarter's rents, and have got about five thousand pounds in cash to take care of.'

Both pulled up their horses, and Dick replied: 'Sorry, man. I didn't mean to offend you, but I've got a lot of money here, so I'm in a hurry to get home and get it off my hands. I've been collecting the quarterly rents and have about five thousand pounds in cash to take care of.'

'Pooh, you're codding. Why didn't you put it in the Bank?'

'Pooh, you're messing around. Why didn't you just put it in the bank?'

'Couldn't. Shuts early on Saturdays. And no safe in my office to keep it in.'

'Can't. Closes early on Saturdays. And there's no safe in my office to keep it in.'

'Well, but after all there wouldn't be so much harm done, even if you did get it collared. I suppose you've taken the numbers of the notes.'

'Well, but in the end, it wouldn't be such a big deal, even if you did get it reported. I assume you've written down the numbers of the bills.'

'Why, my dear fellow,' replied the other, 'all the tenants are small farmers, and pay either in coin or in one pound notes, that would be just as difficult to trace.'

'Why, my friend,' replied the other, 'all the tenants are small farmers, and they pay either in cash or in one-pound notes, which would be just as hard to trace.'

So saying he put his horse into a walk to pass him. At that moment feeling for his whip, Philip's hand fell upon that demon-possessed air-gun, which he had left loaded on the cushion beside him. An electric thrill passed through all his nerves. Almost without volition the weapon flew to his shoulder. He saw Dick's temple turned sideways towards him for a moment. There was a whip-like crack, a thud, and his body swayed heavily and fell backwards on the stone ditch beside the road. Both horses stood still. All nature held her breath. A vast silence brooded over the landscape. There wasn't a figure to be seen within the horizon.

So saying, he started to walk his horse to pass him. At that moment, as he reached for his whip, Philip's hand landed on that cursed air-gun he had left loaded on the cushion next to him. An electric thrill shot through all his nerves. Almost instinctively, the weapon went up to his shoulder. For a brief moment, he saw Dick's temple turned sideways towards him. There was a whip-like crack, a thud, and Dick's body swayed heavily and fell backwards into the stone ditch beside the road. Both horses stood still. All of nature held its breath. A vast silence hung over the landscape. There wasn't a figure in sight on the horizon.

He sat there quite still for at least five minutes, still grasping his infernal instrument. He did not realize at first what had happened, and waited for Dick to rise up again. It was as though something outside himself, that did not belong to him, had done this thing. His murderous thoughts of the forenoon had borne unexpected fruit. Presently Dick's horse began to crop the grass by the wayside. The crunching sound broke in upon his stupefaction. Dick himself did not move. He got down and walked up to him, keeping carefully on the grass all the way, so as to leave no trace of footsteps. He had fallen with the back of his head upon a stone, and even to Philip's inexperienced eye it was evident that he was already dead. He had not expected this, but it was better so. He felt his heart, to make sure. It had stopped beating.

He sat there completely still for at least five minutes, still holding his terrible instrument. He didn’t realize at first what had happened and waited for Dick to get up again. It felt like something outside himself, something that didn’t belong to him, had done this. His murderous thoughts from earlier in the day had produced unexpected results. Soon, Dick’s horse started to graze on the grass by the side of the road. The crunching sound interrupted his daze. Dick himself didn’t move. He got down and walked over to him, carefully sticking to the grass the whole way so as not to leave any footprints. He had fallen backward and hit his head on a stone, and even to Philip’s inexperienced eye, it was clear that he was already dead. He hadn’t expected this, but it was better this way. He felt his heart to make sure. It had stopped beating.

Then he got on the car to search for the money. First he looked in the well. It was not there. A cold perspiration burst over him. What if Dick were only joking after all? But soon he found the bag under the end of the cushion his cousin had been sitting on. He started off the horse with a lash of the whip, which he laid down again beside the dead man, rolled a large stone into the middle of the road to account for the accident, carried the bag to his own car, wrapped it in his mackintosh, and quickly drove on home.

Then he got into the car to look for the money. First, he checked the well. It wasn't there. A cold sweat broke out on him. What if Dick was just messing with him after all? But soon he found the bag under the end of the cushion where his cousin had been sitting. He started the horse with a crack of the whip, which he then placed back down next to the dead man, rolled a large stone into the middle of the road to explain the accident, took the bag to his car, wrapped it in his raincoat, and quickly drove home.

At first his faculties had been stunned with a physical numbness by the sudden shock of his own action, and everything that he had done hitherto had been merely mechanical. But now his mind began to recover its tone. It rushed at once to the other extreme of an almost painfully intense activity. Thoughts whirled through his head at lightning speed. In one illuminating flash he saw himself in his naked reality. His seething ambition, his easy-going temper, his constitutional dislike of running in grooves, and his recent despondency, all rose and confronted him in the guise of a colossal Egoism, a selfishness which desired exemption from the common lot of mankind, a lot of hopeless futureless toil; while a yet darker suggestion loomed dimly forth from the background of his mind. He recognized that his good-nature at ordinary times was really only an absolute indifference to other people's affairs, except when they touched him nearly. Even in his own concerns his cold logicality of intellect kept him supine except in cases of the extremest importance. This was really the first important crisis of his life. He had in a measure that habit of self-analysis, which goes with a cold and self-centred brain, though it was chiefly of the flattering sort, and he knew that his nature was of an almost elemental simplicity and directness; but he had rarely suspected before to-day that when deeply stirred an elemental cruelty was one of its ingredients.

At first, he was dazed and physically numb from the shock of his own actions, and everything he had done up until that point felt automatic. But now, his mind started to regain its focus. It quickly swung to the other extreme, becoming almost painfully active. Thoughts raced through his head at lightning speed. In a sudden moment of clarity, he saw himself as he truly was. His boiling ambition, laid-back attitude, inherent dislike of routine, and recent despair all confronted him as a massive ego, a selfishness that wanted to escape the common struggles of humanity, a life of endless, futureless labor; meanwhile, a darker idea began to surface from the depths of his mind. He realized that his usual good nature was really just indifference to others' lives unless they directly affected him. Even regarding his own issues, his cold, logical thinking kept him passive unless it was something extremely important. This was the first major crisis of his life. He had some tendency for self-analysis, typical of a cold and self-absorbed mindset, although it was mostly the flattering kind, and he was aware that his nature was almost fundamentally simple and straightforward; however, he had rarely suspected until today that when truly provoked, a deep-seated cruelty was part of it.

These moments of self-revelation come in the life of all of us, when our ordinary every-day self, familiar to ourselves and our home circle, is suddenly brought face to face with that other deeper lying and often semi-barbarous self, which crouches hidden beneath the veneer of civilization and the mask of social habit, and we are forced into a swift mental comparison of the two. Happy is the man in whom these two selves are identical; for his shall be a stagnant life, and is not that the life of the gods? But these flashes of insight do not remain long with us. We make haste and cover them up, and put such importunate thoughts away from us, and only a vague uncomfortableness remains in the memory for a short time.

These moments of self-discovery happen to all of us when our everyday selves, familiar to us and those close to us, are suddenly confronted by that deeper, often uncivilized self that lies hidden beneath the surface of civilization and social norms. We’re forced to quickly compare the two. Those who find both selves to be the same are fortunate; their lives may be stagnant, but isn’t that the life of the gods? However, these flashes of insight don’t last long. We rush to bury them, pushing away those persistent thoughts, leaving only a vague discomfort in our memory for a little while.

So in Philip's mind the first clearness of the impression of his own baseness soon faded, and was swallowed up in consideration of its consequences. His act, that concrete expression of his character, could not be glossed over. It remained behind there in all its naked hideousness in the person of his murdered cousin lying in the road.

So in Philip's mind, the initial clarity of his own shame quickly faded and was overshadowed by thoughts of its consequences. His action, a clear reflection of his character, couldn't be ignored. It lingered there in all its stark ugliness, represented by his murdered cousin lying in the road.

Questions of expediency came first. Could he risk finding the body and taking it home with him? It was not yet too late. No, the money would prevent that, though otherwise it might be the best plan. There was only the one road and he must have met his cousin somewhere. But he had almost walked his horse hitherto, it was still quite fresh, and now if he drove hard, he could say that he had met Dick two or three miles nearer home, and the time would agree all right. And the money? It might very well appear that some tramp had come by and taken it, after the accident had occurred. For himself—offenders that did not belong to the ordinary criminal classes, were always detected through their own folly. They couldn't control their countenances, or were overcome by remorse or betrayed the hiding-place of their spoil through over-anxiety. He had no such weaknesses. His education had at least done him the service of eradicating from his breast all scruples of conscience and superstitious fancies. He would conceal his gains in a safe spot he knew, and leave the country, so that he could not rouse suspicion. Next year he could return for the money, and it would go hard with him, but it would help him on the road to fortune.

Questions of practicality came first. Could he risk finding the body and bringing it home with him? It wasn’t too late yet. No, the money would prevent that, though otherwise, it might be the best plan. There was only one road, and he must have met his cousin somewhere. But he had almost walked his horse up to this point; it was still quite fresh. Now, if he pushed hard, he could say he had met Dick two or three miles closer to home, and the timing would line up just right. And the money? It could easily look like some drifter had come by and taken it after the accident. As for himself—people who didn't belong to the usual criminal classes always get caught because of their own mistakes. They can't hide their expressions, or they get overwhelmed by guilt, or they accidentally reveal where they hid their loot due to being overly anxious. He had none of those weaknesses. His education had at least taught him to erase any feelings of guilt and superstitions from his mind. He would stash his earnings in a safe spot he knew and leave the area so he wouldn't raise any suspicion. Next year, he could come back for the money, and it would be tough, but it would help him on his path to success.

He was ambitious. He had felt that he had ability above the ordinary. But the world had afforded him no opening. Now with five thousand pounds to back him the world was at his feet. He would select a congenial profession, which should draw forth all his energies, and would gain experience. Brains, experience, capital, each was almost useless by itself. But with a combination of the three what could he not do? The world was his oyster, and what he had been pining for latterly was the lack of an oyster-knife to open it.

He was ambitious. He believed he had abilities beyond the ordinary. But the world hadn’t given him any opportunities. Now, with five thousand pounds to support him, the world was at his feet. He would choose a profession that suited him, one that would bring out all his energy, and he would gain experience. Brains, experience, capital—each one was almost useless on its own. But with a combination of all three, what couldn't he achieve? The world was his oyster, and what he had been longing for lately was simply the right tool to open it.

Then Dick again! His thoughts reverted to him, poor chap! What of him?—how had it all come about? How had he come to do what he had done? Of course, in the first instance, it was the result of the opportunity of the moment and what he now saw to be his morbid craving after wealth for the last few weeks, the unhealthy dreams of a sick imagination. But to probe deeper. He was a fatalist, and it was no good crying over spilt milk. But let him at least be honest with himself; let him know the full meaning of his own action. Did he regret what had happened? would he do the same if he had to do it over again? Probably not; simply because in spite of the philosophers a man never does act twice alike under the same circumstances. But he felt that he would not have restored his cousin to life now, had that been possible. His main feeling was a guilty satisfaction that things had fitted in so well. He was not a coward, and before this the thought of suicide had come to him as a way out of his perplexities. For he had no near relations to think of, no ties to bind him to life. The worst that could now happen to him was almost preferable to the mediocre existence of mean and monotonous drudgery, which had formerly seemed his only prospect.

Then there was Dick again! His thoughts went back to him, poor guy! What about him? How did it all happen? How did he end up doing what he did? Of course, at first, it was just the opportunity of the moment and what he now realized was his unhealthy craving for wealth over the last few weeks, the unsettling dreams of a troubled mind. But to dig deeper. He was a fatalist, and there was no point in dwelling on what couldn't be changed. But at least he should be honest with himself; he needed to understand the full meaning of his own actions. Did he regret what happened? Would he do the same if he had to go through it again? Probably not; simply because, despite what philosophers say, a person never acts the same way twice under the same circumstances. But he felt that he wouldn't have brought his cousin back to life now, even if it were possible. His main feeling was a guilty satisfaction that everything had turned out so well. He wasn’t a coward, and before this, the thought of suicide had crossed his mind as a way to escape his troubles. He had no close relatives, no ties to hold him to life. The worst that could happen to him now was almost better than the dull existence of drudgery that had once seemed like his only future.

But gradually, as he brooded over the events of the afternoon, he began to lose sight of the benefit which had accrued to him. The idea had already become familiar by assimilation, and now his thoughts tended to dwell rather upon the danger which he had incurred, and whose proportions increased the longer he regarded it. A vague sense of irritation and injury began to grow up in his mind against his cousin as the author of his trouble, and even against the inanimate instrument of his violence, 'It's all the fault of that air-gun,' he muttered; and again, 'What business had he to meet me in the mood I was in with his babbling confidences? He has only himself to thank for his fate, and he has put my neck in danger too by his folly. Damn him!'

But slowly, as he reflected on the events of the afternoon, he started to lose sight of the advantage he had gained. The idea had already become familiar through repetition, and now his thoughts began to focus more on the danger he had faced, which seemed to grow the more he thought about it. A vague feeling of irritation and resentment towards his cousin, the source of his trouble, started to build in his mind, even towards the stupid instrument of his violence. “It's all that air gun's fault,” he muttered, and again, “What was he thinking, meeting me in the mood I was in with his endless chatter? He’s the only one to blame for his fate, and he’s put me in danger too with his foolishness. Damn him!”

At the thought a sudden passionate wave of hatred, roused by the prick of personal fear, surged through his bosom. He was already beginning to set a higher value on life than heretofore, and he hated Dick that he had brought him the danger along with the benefit. He felt that he was unreasonable, but that only made him hate his cousin the more. After all, he had never seen much of Dick, and he was always a fool; he showed that even in his death—snuffed out like a candle. If it had been he, he would have made a harder fight for it than that; there was something contemptible about giving in so easily.

At the thought, a sudden surge of intense hatred, fueled by a flash of personal fear, rushed through him. He was starting to value life more than he ever had before, and he hated Dick for bringing him danger along with the benefit. He knew he was being unreasonable, but that only fueled his hatred for his cousin even more. After all, he had never known Dick well, and he had always been foolish; he proved that even in his death—snuffed out like a candle. If it had been him, he would have fought harder than that; there was something pathetic about giving in so easily.

By this time he had reached the house. He carried the bag in under the mackintosh, and the walking-stick in his hand. The latter he put in the stand. He had used it constantly of late, and its absence would excite remark.

By this time, he had arrived at the house. He carried the bag under the raincoat and held the walking stick in his hand. He placed the stick in the stand. He had been using it frequently lately, and its absence would draw attention.

The bag he wrapped in oil-cloth to keep it from the damp, carried it out into the garden at the first opportunity, and hid it in an apple-tree, high up among the branches, in a hole, which had been his secret alone since boyhood.

The bag he wrapped in oilcloth to protect it from the damp was carried out into the garden at the first chance, and he hid it in an apple tree, high up among the branches, in a hole that had been his secret alone since childhood.

Late that night the rumor reached the house that his cousin had fallen off his car and broken his neck. They all scouted the idea, and Philip mentioned having met him that afternoon a couple of miles out of the town, but Dick wouldn't stop to speak to him. The next day the rumor was confirmed: Philip had been the last person to see him alive.

Late that night, the rumor spread through the house that his cousin had fallen off his car and broken his neck. They all doubted the claim, and Philip mentioned that he had seen him that afternoon a couple of miles outside of town, but Dick wouldn't stop to talk to him. The next day, the rumor was confirmed: Philip had been the last person to see him alive.

For himself, Philip was physically prostrated, he could hardly move, and ached in every limb and every muscle: the fatigue resulting from the emotions which had racked him on the previous day was so much greater than any mere bodily fatigue he had hitherto known. The day afterwards—the Monday—he received a visit from the police-sergeant. He went cheerfully down. It was to summon him, he supposed, as a witness at the inquest, which was fixed for the morrow. Judge, then, of his surprise when he was arrested on a charge of having murdered his cousin.

For Philip, he was completely exhausted; he could barely move and felt pain in every limb and muscle. The fatigue from the emotions that had overwhelmed him the day before was much more intense than any physical tiredness he had ever experienced. The next day—Monday—he received a visit from the police sergeant. He went down cheerfully, thinking he was being summoned as a witness for the inquest scheduled for the next day. So, imagine his surprise when he was arrested for the murder of his cousin.

He was very angry at first. Then the absurdity of the situation struck him, and he laughed aloud. Here had this lumbering country lout stumbled on the truth by accident, where a cleverer man would not have dreamt of looking for it. But it might prove no laughing matter for him, once the scent had been struck. The sergeant had applied, it seemed, to the magistrate for the warrant, upon his own responsibility, on the strength of a rumor that Philip was at the bottom of the affair somehow. How the rumor originated he never discovered—probably from some distortion in the repetition of his own story of the meeting. But it made matters very unpleasant for him for the time. He said that he would go quietly to the police-barracks if he were not handcuffed.

He was really angry at first. Then the absurdity of the situation hit him, and he laughed out loud. Here was this clumsy country bumpkin stumbling upon the truth by accident, while a smarter person wouldn't have even thought to look for it. But it could turn serious for him once the scent was picked up. The sergeant had, it seemed, asked the magistrate for the warrant on his own authority, based on a rumor that Philip was somehow involved. He never figured out how the rumor started—probably from some twisted version of his own story about the meeting. But it made things very uncomfortable for him for a while. He said he would go quietly to the police station if he wasn't handcuffed.

When he arrived there, the officer in charge—the District Inspector, and an old friend of Philip's, named Fitzgerald—cried out:

When he got there, the officer in charge—the District Inspector, an old friend of Philip's named Fitzgerald—shouted:

'Hullo, young 'un, what have you been doing now?—run in for being drunk and disorderly?' He thought that Philip had dropped in to see him, and that the presence of the sergeant was only a coincidence. Great was his surprise when he heard that the young man was really a prisoner—and upon what charge? He was more angry than Philip had been, and called the sergeant a blundering idiot, only in stronger language. At last he cooled down again and said:

'Helloo, kid, what have you been up to now?—did you get brought in for being drunk and disorderly?' He thought Philip had stopped by to see him, and that the sergeant's presence was just a coincidence. He was really surprised when he found out that the young man was actually a prisoner—and for what charge? He was more upset than Philip had been, and called the sergeant a clumsy idiot, just in harsher terms. Finally, he calmed down again and said:

'Well, never mind, you'll have to stop here to-night, but you'll be let loose again to-morrow, and everybody will think it only a good joke.'

'Well, never mind, you'll have to stay here tonight, but you'll be free again tomorrow, and everyone will just think it's a funny joke.'

'Yes, that's all very well,' replied Philip; 'but Richards, the coroner, has a grudge against me. As you know, he is the town baker; last year he set up a carriage, and heard me call it the bread-cart. He is sure to seize the opportunity of taking the change out of me. And I entirely fail to see where the joke comes in.'

'Yes, that's all well and good,' replied Philip; 'but Richards, the coroner, holds a grudge against me. As you know, he's the town baker; last year he got a carriage and heard me refer to it as the bread-cart. He's definitely going to take the chance to get back at me. And I honestly don't see what’s funny about it.'

When he arrived in the court next day, everybody was talking and laughing. They thought it an absurd farce that he should be accused of such a crime at all. Even the police-sergeant had been sneered out of his momentary inspiration of shrewdness long ago. Philip alone knew what a hair's-breadth removed from earnest the affair was capable of proving. He was like a man sitting on a powder magazine with people ignorantly letting off crackers all round him, one of which might at any moment blow him into eternity.

When he got to the courthouse the next day, everyone was chatting and laughing. They thought it was ridiculous that he was accused of such a crime at all. Even the police sergeant had long since lost any clever insights he might have had. Philip was the only one who understood how seriously this situation could escalate. He felt like a person sitting on a powder keg while everyone around him was carelessly setting off fireworks, any one of which could blow him to pieces at any moment.

The body of the court was crowded as usual with corner-boys—a shiftless race of loafers peculiar to Ireland, who hang about the streets and the corners of the public-houses, and never do a day's work from year's end to year's end. They sponge upon their wives, spending all the money that they can beg upon drink during that short portion of the year that they are not retained in jail at their country's expense. 'God presarve yer ahner, wherever ye may go,' cried one of these as he entered. Philip had given him many a screw of tobacco, and knew that it was not for him, but for the loss of his tobacco that the man feared.

The courtroom was packed as usual with corner guys—lazy people unique to Ireland who hang around the streets and outside pubs, never working a single day all year long. They rely on their wives for support, spending whatever money they can beg for on drinks during the brief time each year they're not stuck in jail at the country’s expense. “God save your honor, wherever you go,” shouted one of them as he walked in. Philip had given him plenty of tobacco and knew that it wasn’t for himself, but for the loss of his tobacco that the man was worried.

That bit of smartness about the bread-cart cost him an anxious time. The doctor gave his evidence that there were two injuries upon the body of the deceased—a cut upon the back of the head, which had been caused by falling off the car onto a stone, and a very small bruise on the temple. What had occasioned the latter, or if it were connected with the accident, he couldn't say. But neither injury was sufficient to cause death. That had resulted from stoppage of the heart's action, which had long been diseased. Philip paid little attention to this; he was sufficiently honest with himself to recognize that he had committed murder in intention if not in actual fact.

That bit of cleverness about the bread cart cost him an anxious time. The doctor testified that there were two injuries on the body of the deceased—a cut on the back of the head caused by falling off the cart onto a stone, and a tiny bruise on the temple. He couldn't determine what caused the latter or if it was related to the accident. However, neither injury was enough to cause death. That was due to the heart stopping, which had been unhealthy for a long time. Philip didn’t pay much attention to this; he was honest enough with himself to acknowledge that he had committed murder in intent if not in actual fact.

Then the coroner wanted to know could the bruise on the temple have been caused by a blow from a whip or a stick? The doctor thought not. Nevertheless Philip's whip and all his sticks were fetched. The servants gave evidence as to the one he had used that day; it was handed round. Everybody was surprised at its lightness. Philip's heart stood in his mouth. The doctor and the coroner examined it minutely. If either of them had a grain of penetration, he was a lost man; but he could reckon with confidence on their stupidity. The air-gun preserved its secret well; for once it did not betray him. Its lightness proved even in his favor. The doctor decided that it was incapable of inflicting a stunning blow, that it was probably hollow, and would break on slight provocation.

Then the coroner wanted to know if the bruise on the temple could have been caused by a blow from a whip or a stick. The doctor didn't think so. Nevertheless, Philip's whip and all his sticks were brought in. The servants testified about the one he had used that day, and it was passed around. Everyone was surprised by how light it was. Philip's heart raced. The doctor and the coroner examined it closely. If either of them had any insight at all, he would be in serious trouble; but he felt he could rely on their lack of understanding. The air-gun kept its secret well; for once it didn't give him away. Its lightness even worked in his favor. The doctor concluded that it couldn't possibly deliver a stunning blow, that it was likely hollow, and would break with minimal pressure.

He was acquitted, a verdict of accidental death returned, and the jury remarked severely upon the hasty action of the sergeant in adding to his natural grief at his cousin's death by such an unnatural accusation.

He was found not guilty, with the jury concluding it was an accident, and they criticized the sergeant for hastily adding to his natural sorrow over his cousin's death with such an unreasonable accusation.

But Philip was in a fever until that wretched air-gun should be safely disposed of. At any moment it might change its mind and inform against him. He hooked his arm in Fitzgerald's directly the inquest was over, and said, 'Come along, and have a bathe after this beastly stuffy court; and as you have the custody of my sticks, I suppose you won't mind letting me have one now?' Fitzgerald laughed, and he took the air-gun. The other wanted to look at it, and see if it was really as light as they all made out. But Philip was not such a fool; the officer's trained eyesight was likely to prove too sharp.

But Philip was anxious until that terrible air-gun was safely dealt with. At any moment, it could decide to rat him out. As soon as the inquest was over, he hooked his arm around Fitzgerald’s and said, "Let’s go for a swim after this stuffy court; and since you’re holding my sticks, I guess you don’t mind letting me borrow one now?" Fitzgerald laughed and handed over the air-gun. The other guy wanted to check it out and see if it was really as light as everyone said. But Philip wasn’t that naive; the officer’s trained eye was likely to be too sharp.

They went to bathe in the river channel, a couple of miles below the town, and about half a mile from its mouth. When they had undressed, Philip threw the stick as far as he could into the middle, under pretence of sending Fitzgerald's retriever in after it. But the tide was on the ebb and the stream ran strong, so, as he knew would be the case, the dog turned back long before he reached the stick. Philip hoped never to see the wretched thing again. Suddenly a terror seized him; he could not leave it to the mercy of blind chance like that. What if the sea gave up its prey?—the next tide might wash it ashore again. Some one might find it and return it again, or worse still, find out the secret. He must get rid of it more effectually at all hazards. He plunged in after it, and quickly reached it; then pretending to put his feet between his hands, while holding the stick at either end he snapped it in two and cast it from him.

They went to bathe in the river a couple of miles downstream from the town and about half a mile from its mouth. Once they undressed, Philip threw the stick as far as he could into the middle of the river, pretending to send Fitzgerald's retriever after it. But the tide was going out and the current was strong, so, as he expected, the dog turned back long before it reached the stick. Philip hoped he would never see that miserable thing again. Suddenly, a wave of panic hit him; he couldn’t just leave it to chance like that. What if the sea brought it back?—the next tide might wash it ashore again. Someone could find it and return it, or worse, discover the secret. He had to get rid of it more decisively, no matter what. He jumped in after it and quickly reached it; then, pretending to grip the stick at both ends with his feet in the water, he snapped it in two and threw it away.

Meanwhile he had not noticed that he had rounded the last turn in the channel in its journey seaward. He had got into the strength of the current, and it swept him away like a leaf. He swam against it aslant with all his strength, but could not reach the edge, and in a moment he was among the breakers on the bar.

Meanwhile, he hadn’t realized that he had passed the last bend in the channel on its way to the sea. He had entered the strong current, and it carried him away like a leaf. He fought against it at an angle with all his strength, but couldn’t reach the edge, and in an instant he found himself among the breakers on the bar.

For a short time he succeeded in swimming over the waves or diving through them, and hoped to be able to get right out to sea. But soon he was seized by a huge roller, the ninth wave, and carried resistlessly back again upon its crest. The edge of the breaker curled thin beneath him like a shaving, dissolving into spray. He looked down as he reached the bar, and suddenly the water seemed to vanish under him. One moment he was ten feet in the air, the next he fell with stunning force upon the sand, covered only with a couple of feet of surf. Before he recovered his senses, the broken water of the next wave was upon him, and the black-surge of the first was fighting with it for him. He was rolled over and over. Sand entered his eyes, mouth, nostrils, and ears. He was conscious of swallowing oceans of water. He struggled blindly for a time; he, at any rate, would not give in until the last gasp. But gradually there stole over him a feeling of drowsiness, of disinclination for further effort, a feeling that Fate had been too much for him. 'It's all that damned air-gun's fault,' he muttered again obstinately; and the waters closed over him.

For a short time, he managed to swim over the waves or dive through them, hoping to get out to sea. But soon, he was caught by a massive roller, the ninth wave, and swept back effortlessly on its crest. The edge of the breaker curled thin beneath him like a shaving, dissolving into spray. He looked down as he reached the bar, and suddenly the water seemed to disappear beneath him. One moment he was ten feet in the air, and the next, he slammed down onto the sand with stunning force, covered only by a couple of feet of surf. Before he could gather his senses, the broken water of the next wave hit him, and the dark surge of the first wave was battling it for him. He was rolled over and over. Sand got into his eyes, mouth, nostrils, and ears. He felt as if he was swallowing oceans of water. He struggled blindly for a while; at least he wasn’t going to give in until his last breath. But gradually, a feeling of drowsiness washed over him, a reluctance to keep fighting, a feeling that Fate had overwhelmed him. "It's all that damn air-gun's fault," he muttered stubbornly again; and the waters enveloped him.

When he came to himself again, he was lying on the strand, and Fitzgerald was bending over him. He had been washed by chance into the corner of an eddy near the shore, the D.I. had run along the bank, rushed in and rescued him before the life was quite buffeted out of him.

When he regained consciousness, he found himself lying on the beach, and Fitzgerald was leaning over him. He had been unexpectedly swept into the corner of an eddy near the shore, and the D.I. had run along the bank, hurried in, and saved him before the life was almost knocked out of him.

Thanks, old boy,' he said, looking up at his friend; 'you have saved my life, and I won't forget it.'

"Thanks, my friend," he said, glancing up at him. "You’ve saved my life, and I won’t forget it."

'Oh, nonsense; you would do as much for me any day.'

'Oh, please; you would do the same for me any day.'

They dressed in silence. At last Philip remarked:

They got dressed quietly. Finally, Philip said:

'That stick was hollow after all; it snapped like a twig in my hands. I suppose it will fill with sand now and stop at the bottom of the sea.'

'That stick was hollow after all; it broke like a twig in my hands. I guess it will fill with sand now and sink to the bottom of the sea.'

'Yes; you will never see it again, and a good job too: it was near being the death of you.'

'Yeah; you’ll never see it again, and that’s a good thing: it almost cost you your life.'

'Yes,' said Philip, with a slow smile; 'it was very near being the death of me.'

'Yeah,' said Philip, with a slow smile; 'it almost killed me.'







THE GIANTS' CASTLE

'Will you come out with me on revenue duty to-day, and try some still-hunting?'

'Will you come out with me on revenue duty today and try some still-hunting?'

The speaker was the District Inspector of police at Lisnamore, where I was spending my Long, as usual, some years ago. He was almost the only civilized being within miles of us, and as I discovered he hailed from the same public school as myself, we soon struck up an acquaintance and saw a great deal of each other.

The speaker was the District Inspector of police at Lisnamore, where I was spending my summer, as usual, a few years ago. He was almost the only cultured person within miles of us, and when I found out that he came from the same public school as I did, we quickly became friends and spent a lot of time together.

On the present occasion, however, I hesitated a moment before accepting his invitation. The fact was, that it was his duty to search for illicit whisky, and only part of his ordinary routine, so that no one would think any the worse of him for doing it. But it was not mine: I was very good friends with the peasantry all about, and didn't wish to make myself unpopular by interfering with their making 'a sup of putcheen,' when they liked. On the other hand there wasn't the least chance of our finding any just then. The priests had lately taken a dislike to the practice of the illicit trade as having a deteriorating influence on their flock, and had preached a crusade against it, and, what the police had been utterly powerless to effect for years, they had accomplished in a couple of months. To an Irishman it is a positive temptation to break the law—what else is it for? But to disobey the priests, at the risk of his soul's damnation, is quite another thing. So the convictions had dwindled immediately, Fitzgerald told me, from twenty a week to none at all, at which he was not a little chagrined, as besides being a sarcasm on the efficacy of the civil as opposed to the religious arm, the cessation of confiscations had deprived him of a source of income in the royalty upon captures.

On this occasion, though, I paused for a moment before accepting his invitation. The truth was, it was his job to look for illegal whisky, and it was just part of his usual routine, so no one would think any less of him for doing it. But it wasn’t my job: I was friendly with the local farmers, and I didn’t want to become unpopular by interfering with their right to enjoy ‘a sup of putcheen’ whenever they wanted. On the flip side, there was hardly any chance we’d find any at that moment. The priests had recently turned against the illegal trade, believing it had a bad influence on their congregation, and they had launched a campaign against it. What the police had been unable to achieve for years, the priests managed in just a couple of months. For an Irishman, it’s a real temptation to break the law—what else is it for? But disobeying the priests, risking his soul's damnation, is a whole different matter. So the arrests had dropped dramatically, Fitzgerald told me, from twenty a week to none at all, which he found quite frustrating, as it was a blow to the effectiveness of the civil authorities compared to the religious ones, and the end of confiscations had taken away a source of income for him from the royalties on the captures.

Under these circumstances it couldn't be much harm to accompany him upon his rounds. It only meant walking a certain number of miles through the surrounding bogs and mountains with a chance of an occasional shot, so I said, 'All right, wait till I get my gun and some cartridges, and I'm with you,' and we set off.

Under these circumstances, it wouldn't hurt to join him on his rounds. It just meant walking a certain number of miles through the nearby marshes and mountains, with a chance of getting an occasional shot, so I said, 'Okay, wait until I grab my gun and some ammo, and I'm in,' and we headed out.

The construction of these private stills is primitive in the extreme, as they consist almost entirely of a coil of copper piping called a 'worm,' for distilling the fermented barley. This is boiled, and, passing through the 'worm,' which is placed in a tub of cold water, the steam comes out at the other end raw spirit: the operation is repeated a second time to increase the strength of the brew. The potheen thus made, is, like all pure spirit, a colorless liquid. But, when desired, it is colored by the simple process of taking a red-hot poker and a lump of sugar-candy and dropping the burnt sugar into the whisky until the required tinge is reached.

The construction of these private stills is extremely basic, as they mainly consist of a coil of copper piping called a 'worm,' which is used for distilling the fermented barley. This mixture is boiled, and as it passes through the 'worm,' which is placed in a tub of cold water, steam exits at the other end as raw spirit: the process is repeated a second time to boost the strength of the brew. The potheen created this way is, like all pure spirits, a clear liquid. However, when needed, it can be colored by a simple method of taking a red-hot poker and a piece of sugar candy, then dropping the burnt sugar into the whisky until the desired color is achieved.

The most usual method of concealing the still when not in use is to choose a lonely part of the mountain, cut a circular piece out of the sod large enough to sink a barrel, containing the plant, and then replace the sod. This hiding-place is called by the peasantry a 'coach,' probably from some corruption of the French cache, and the only means of discovering its secret is that a trained eye can detect the very slight difference between the color of the turf on the circular patch and the grass around it. So, as may be imagined, it is possible to walk a good many miles and pass a good many stills without making any discovery.

The most common way to hide the still when it's not being used is to find a quiet spot on the mountain, cut out a circular piece of grass big enough to fit a barrel with the plant inside, and then put the grass back in place. The locals call this hiding spot a 'coach,' likely derived from the French word cache, and the only way to find its secret is that a trained eye can spot the very slight difference in color between the grass in the circular area and the grass around it. So, as you can imagine, it’s easy to walk many miles and pass a lot of stills without noticing anything.

Sometimes the barrel is concealed by sinking it at the end of a piece of rope into a mountain lough; to the rope a thick piece of string is attached; to that a thinner piece; to that again a piece of thread, which is fastened round an ordinary bottle-cork. To recover the barrel, it is necessary first to find the cork, and then to haul up the lengths of increasing thickness until the original rope is reached. Of course it is a hopeless task for any one not acquainted with the exact spot of concealment to try and find one of these corks except by tracking the owner.

Sometimes the barrel is hidden by sinking it at the end of a rope into a mountain lake; a thick piece of string is attached to the rope, then a thinner piece to that, and finally a piece of thread, which is tied around a regular bottle cork. To get the barrel back, you first need to find the cork, and then pull up the thicker pieces of string until you reach the original rope. Of course, for anyone who doesn't know the exact hiding spot, it’s a hopeless task to try to find one of these corks unless they follow the owner.

An instance has even been known, when the barrel was sunk in the middle of a highway, and the road levelled over it to look the same as usual; a quick-eared policeman, however, noticed the hollow sound as he drove over the place, and earned the praises of his superiors and the curses of the owners by unearthing a fine cask of malt.

There was even an incident when a barrel was buried in the middle of a road, and the surface was smoothed over to look normal; a sharp-eared policeman, however, noticed the hollow sound as he drove over it and earned praise from his superiors and complaints from the owners by digging up a great barrel of malt.

Fitzgerald and I were not so lucky; the only bag we made was a few hares and snipe, and to get these we walked upwards of thirty miles. We had six of Fitzgerald's policemen with us to help in our search, fine long-legged men like all the members of the force. The D. I. himself was considerably the smallest of the company, for naturally the standard is not so high for the officers as for the ordinary rank and file. So for the first fifteen miles he was clean out of it in walking powers, but every mile after that length of stride told for less and stamina for more, and by the end of the day Fitzgerald with his long back and duck legs had walked us all to a standstill.

Fitzgerald and I weren't as fortunate; the only game we managed to get was a few hares and snipes, and we had to walk over thirty miles to find them. We had six of Fitzgerald's police officers with us to assist in our search, tall, lean guys like all the members of the force. The D.I. himself was definitely the shortest in the group since, naturally, the standard isn't as high for the officers as it is for the regular rank and file. So, for the first fifteen miles, he was completely outpaced, but with each mile after that, stride length mattered less and endurance mattered more, and by the end of the day, Fitzgerald, with his long back and duck legs, had walked us all to exhaustion.

Our way lay across wild mountainous slopes clad in heather, varied by swampy patches where the rushes grew thickly, and studded with large boulders. Spread out on either side of us the policemen made a fine line of beaters, which roused every living thing before us that there was to rouse. To tell the truth we did not take the trouble to look for much else, knowing it hopeless, and my adventures did not begin until the business of the day was over.

Our path took us across rugged, mountainous slopes covered in heather, interspersed with swampy areas where rushes grew densely, and dotted with large boulders. On either side of us, the police formed a neat line of drivers, stirring up every living thing in our way. Honestly, we didn't bother looking for anything else, knowing it would be pointless, and my adventures didn't start until the day's work was done.

It was in the evening on our return that we struck the coast a couple of miles from home, near the Giants' Castle. This was an old ruin, built on a projecting headland, concerning which the legends current in the country-side were more numerous than I could mention. That dearest to the minds of children and the simple peasantry about was embodied in its name, and had its origin in the Cyclopean nature of the masonry that yet remained. Another account had it that this was one of the castles of the O'Donnells, the ancient kings of Ulster, while yet later stories described its inhabitants as smugglers, who had run many a valuable cargo at this out-of-the-way spot.

It was in the evening on our way back that we reached the coast a couple of miles from home, near Giants' Castle. This was an old ruin, built on a jutting headland, and there were more legends about it in the area than I could count. The one that was most cherished by children and the simple locals was reflected in its name and came from the massive nature of the remaining stonework. Another story claimed it was one of the castles of the O'Donnells, the ancient kings of Ulster, while later tales portrayed its residents as smugglers who had brought in many valuable shipments to this secluded spot.

The Castle was built on an immense slab of rock which completely overhung the sea, and a feature in all the legends was the existence of a well at the outermost corner of the building, which was bored clean through the solid rock with a perpendicular drop into the sea beneath. In the legends of the Giants they had used this well as a rubbish hole for the bones of the victims they had devoured; by the O'Donnells it had been employed as a means of escape in time of danger; while it was through its cavity that the smugglers had raised their goods from the boats below. The champions of each account clinched their several legends, with the triumphant argument, 'an' av ye don't believe me, ye can go an' see far yersilf av the well isn't there,' which of course was irrefutable.

The Castle was built on a massive slab of rock that jutted out over the sea. A key feature in all the legends was the well located at the outermost corner of the building, which was drilled straight through the solid rock, dropping vertically down into the sea below. In the legends of the Giants, they used this well as a dump for the bones of the victims they had eaten; the O'Donnells used it as a way to escape in times of danger; and smugglers had used its opening to bring their goods up from the boats below. Supporters of each story backed up their respective legends with the unshakable argument, "And if you don't believe me, you can go see for yourself if the well is really there," which, of course, was impossible to refute.

Well, to return to my story, I wanted a specimen of the large black-backed gull to stuff, and thought this a good opportunity of getting one. It was their habit to come in round the cliffs at sunset, and the well, which was now choked with rubbish, would make a very good place to lie in wait for them; there was a breach in the walls just at the corner where it was situated, which would afford an opening for a shot when the birds came opposite to me, while I should be completely concealed from them.

Well, to get back to my story, I wanted to get a specimen of the large black-backed gull to stuff, and I thought this would be a good chance to catch one. They usually come around the cliffs at sunset, and the well, which was now filled with debris, would be a perfect spot to wait for them; there was a gap in the walls right at the corner where it was located, which would give me a clear shot when the birds came into view, while I would be completely hidden from them.

Fitzgerald was hungry, so he went on home with his policemen, and left me sitting in the well. I was tired, and my moss-lined resting-place proved so comfortable, that I fell asleep almost immediately, and didn't wake until it was already too dark to be able to see to shoot.

Fitzgerald was hungry, so he went home with his policemen, leaving me sitting in the well. I was tired, and my moss-covered resting spot was so comfortable that I fell asleep almost right away and didn't wake up until it was too dark to see well enough to shoot.

I started up, and was just going to clamber out of the hole, when I heard the sound of voices near me, and presently perceived that just when I least expected it, I had come across the owners of what was probably the last still in the country-side.

I jumped up and was about to climb out of the hole when I heard voices nearby. It dawned on me that, just when I least expected it, I had stumbled upon the owners of what was likely the last still in the countryside.

There were about a dozen men sitting in a group, evidently waiting to begin operations when it grew darker. It was even then too dark to see their faces, but I could tell by their voices they were all the worst characters of the neighborhood, most of them being fishermen belonging to that part of the coast.

There were about a dozen guys sitting in a group, clearly waiting to start their work when it got darker. It was already too dark to see their faces, but I could tell by their voices they were all the worst people in the neighborhood, many of them being fishermen from that part of the coast.

Why I didn't go up to them at once and explain matters I really cannot tell, for I had nothing to fear from them. They all knew 'young Master Harry,' and under ordinary circumstances would not dream of doing me any harm, or think that I should do them any. But I suppose, remembering my occupation during the day, I had an uneasy conscience. Besides, the danger they ran of excommunication might render them rougher than usual. They certainly would not be pleased to see me there, while I could tell by their tones that they had already been partaking rather too freely of their own manufacture. If I stopped where I was they would never be any the wiser, as some scattered stones concealed me from them. I could tell from what they said that the 'coach' where they had their still hidden, was close at hand, and that they were going to fetch it soon; when they did, I could slip out and get away unperceived.

I’m not sure why I didn’t go up to them right away and explain things, because I really had nothing to worry about. They all knew “young Master Harry,” and under normal circumstances, they wouldn’t dream of causing me any harm or think that I would do anything to them. But I guess, thinking about what I had been doing during the day, I felt a bit guilty. Plus, the risk of being kicked out might have made them act a bit rougher than usual. They definitely wouldn't be happy to see me there, and I could tell from their voices that they had probably been drinking too much of their own stuff. If I stayed where I was, they wouldn’t know I was there, since some scattered stones hid me from view. From what they said, I gathered that the “coach” where they had their still stashed was nearby, and they were planning to go get it soon; once they did, I could slip away without being noticed.

But my plans were upset by an unforeseen accident. Once or twice since I stood up in the well, I had heard a faint splash, as of earth or stones dropping into the sea beneath, and now of a sudden the ground under my feet gave way and disappeared with a sudden rushing sound. Instinctively I dropped my gun, which I have never seen since from that day to this, spread my arms out over each side of the hole, and was left dangling there with my feet over the abyss.

But my plans were thrown off by an unexpected accident. A couple of times since I stood up in the hole, I had heard a faint splash, like earth or stones falling into the sea below, and then suddenly the ground under my feet gave way and vanished with a loud rushing sound. Instinctively, I dropped my gun, which I’ve never seen again since that day, spread my arms out over each side of the hole, and found myself dangling there with my feet over the edge.

I was in no further danger from that source, as I could easily draw my body up onto the ground, but the sudden shock upset my nerve, and caused me to take the most unwise course possible in my position, one which I should never have chosen had I not been thus startled out of my presence of mind. I scrambled up onto the level ground, and as I saw the men coming towards me I dodged behind the outer wall of the ruin and ran off as hard as I could.

I was no longer in danger from that source, since I could easily pull myself up onto the ground, but the sudden shock rattled me and led me to make the worst possible choice in my situation, one I would never have made if I hadn't been so shaken. I scrambled up onto the flat ground, and when I saw the men coming toward me, I ducked behind the outer wall of the ruin and ran off as fast as I could.

Of course they saw me almost immediately, and in a moment I had the whole crew yelling at my heels, making a clamor that sufficiently attested their condition. I had a pretty fair start, and at first my course lay along level ground. But presently I came to a dip, and I took the slope at a pace that would have made my reputation forever on the 'Varsity running-track.

Of course, they spotted me almost right away, and in no time, the entire crew was shouting after me, creating a racket that clearly showed how they felt. I had a pretty good head start, and initially, I was running on flat ground. But soon, I hit a dip, and I went down the slope at a speed that would have made me a legend on the college running track.

But when I reached the bottom of the hollow I suddenly received a check. The ground disappeared from under my feet for the second time that day, and at the same instant rose up and hit me on the head. I felt stunned by the shock, which almost rent me in pieces, but had not time to indulge in luxuries just then, so without understanding exactly how I did it, I pulled the ground down over me again, and covered myself up not a moment too soon, as immediately afterwards I heard my pursuers tearing past my place of concealment. It was fortunate for me that the night was so dark, and their brains so muddled, that the fact of their not seeing me when they reached the top of the ridge did not rouse their suspicions, and they would go some way before they found they had lost me.

But when I got to the bottom of the hollow, I suddenly hit a snag. The ground disappeared from under my feet for the second time that day, and at the same moment, it came back up and hit me on the head. I was stunned by the impact, which almost knocked me apart, but I didn’t have time to indulge in that feeling, so without really knowing how I did it, I pulled the ground down over me again and covered myself up just in time, as right afterward I heard my pursuers rushing past my hiding spot. It was lucky for me that the night was so dark, and their minds so clouded, that the fact they didn’t see me when they reached the top of the ridge didn’t raise any suspicions, and they would go quite a distance before realizing they had lost me.

When I had time for reflection I discovered I was in the same hole with the smugglers' still. I had trod on the lid of the barrel which worked on a swivel in the middle, and as I pitched forward the opposite side had risen and caught me in the face; the wonder was it had not taken the head off me. Besides that my legs had fared badly amongst the smugglers' apparatus in the barrel, and my shins and their 'worm' had done about an equal amount of damage to each other.

When I took a moment to think, I realized I was stuck in the same mess as the smugglers' still. I had stepped on the lid of the barrel that swiveled in the middle, and as I fell forward, the other side popped up and hit me in the face; I was lucky it didn't knock my head off. On top of that, my legs took a beating from the smugglers' equipment inside the barrel, and my shins and their 'worm' had caused about the same amount of damage to each other.

As I lay there rubbing my bruises, I bitterly regretted the foolish impulse which had led me to take flight. If I had stood my ground at first, the fishermen's knowledge of me would have preserved me from the suspicion of spying on them and from consequent injury, but now that I had provoked these suspicions and fully roused the latent savagery of their natures, I could expect no better treatment than the merest stranger, if I were caught; while in their drunken state this chase after a human quarry would have such zest for them that they would not easily abandon it.

As I lay there nursing my bruises, I deeply regretted the foolish urge that made me run. If I had simply stayed put at the beginning, the fishermen's familiarity with me would have kept me safe from any suspicion of spying and the injuries that followed. But now that I had stirred up their suspicions and unleashed the hidden aggression in them, I could expect to be treated no better than a total stranger if they caught me. And in their drunken state, this hunt for a human target would be so thrilling for them that they wouldn’t give it up easily.

This thought roused me to action, for soon they would be coming back to the 'coach' for their still, and I should have grave reasons for fear if they found me there in the midst of the débris of their property.

This thought motivated me to act, because soon they would be returning to the 'coach' for their still, and I would have serious reasons to be afraid if they found me there among the debris of their belongings.

I crawled out of the barrel at once, but even then I was too late, for already they were coming back and caught sight of me, and once again they were in full cry after me.

I climbed out of the barrel right away, but even then I was too late because they were already coming back and spotted me, and once again they were chasing after me.

This time I had a better start, but I was crippled by the injuries I had received, and they gained upon me rapidly; to add to my troubles the shouts of my pursuers were answered by others who had been searching further afield and were now in front of me, and I found I was surrounded on all sides except towards the sea.

This time I had a better start, but I was impaired by the injuries I had sustained, and they caught up with me quickly. To make matters worse, the shouts of my pursuers were met by others who had been searching farther away and were now in front of me, leaving me surrounded on all sides except toward the sea.

For a moment I was in despair, but suddenly a memory of my boyish days flashed across me, and I made straight for the cliffs. My pursuers thought they had me safe, and shouted with drunken glee, for the cliffs were fully two hundred feet in height and quite perpendicular.

For a moment, I felt hopeless, but then suddenly, a memory from my younger days came to me, and I headed straight for the cliffs. My pursuers thought they had me cornered and shouted with drunken excitement, because the cliffs were easily two hundred feet tall and completely vertical.

I struck the top at almost exactly the spot I intended, and quickly found a narrow funnel-shaped ravine, down which I had often climbed to fish when a boy; but this time there was no leisure to climb. Digging my heels into the loose slack of the crumbling rock, and pressing my elbows against the sides of the chimney, I let myself go with a rush and roar of falling pebbles and slate, and arrived at the bottom minus all the skin on my elbows, ribs, and knees. But this bottom was in reality only a wide platform in a niche of the cliff half-way down its side, which, as it proceeded, dwindled into a narrow ledge on the face of the rock. Along this ledge I made my way, until I finally arrived at a point where there was a gap altogether of two or three feet in width, while the wall of the cliff overhung the place so closely that it was impossible to cross the break without going down on my hands and knees and crawling over it. This peculiarity had earned the ledge the name of 'the dog's pass' amongst the few who knew of its existence, or would dare its perils for the sake of the rock-fishing to be had in the otherwise unapproachable cove below.

I hit the top almost exactly where I aimed and quickly found a narrow funnel-shaped ravine that I often climbed to fish when I was a kid; but this time, there was no time to climb. Digging my heels into the loose slack of the crumbling rock and pressing my elbows against the sides of the chimney, I let myself go with a rush and roar of falling pebbles and slate, and I ended up at the bottom without any skin on my elbows, ribs, and knees. But this bottom was really just a wide platform in a niche of the cliff halfway down its side, which, as it continued, shrank into a narrow ledge on the rock face. I made my way along this ledge until I finally reached a point where there was a gap of two or three feet in width, while the wall of the cliff overhung so closely that it was impossible to cross without getting down on my hands and knees to crawl over it. This unique feature had earned the ledge the name "the dog's pass" among the few who knew of it or would dare its dangers for the sake of the rock-fishing to be had in the otherwise unreachable cove below.

Once I had got to the further side of the gap I felt comparatively safe for the present, and, gathering some large stones, sat down a couple of yards from its edge; the break occurred at a projecting corner of the rock in such a position that any one on the other side of it could not see me until he had crawled across it.

Once I made it to the other side of the gap, I felt relatively safe for the moment. I gathered some large stones and sat down a couple of yards from the edge. The break happened at a jutting corner of the rock, so anyone on the other side wouldn’t be able to see me until they crawled over it.

Presently I heard the noise of rattling stones, which told me that one or more of my pursuers were descending the gully, but more cautiously than I had done, and then came the sound of shuffling footsteps along the ledge. There was a pause for a couple of minutes, before a large hand was laid on my side of the gap; I promptly dropped a rock upon it, and with a yell and a volley of curses it was rapidly withdrawn.

Right now, I heard the sound of rattling stones, which made me realize that one or more of my pursuers were making their way down the gully, but they were being more careful than I had been. Then I heard shuffling footsteps along the ledge. There was a pause for a couple of minutes before a large hand reached out over the gap on my side; I quickly dropped a rock on it, and with a yell and a string of curses, it was pulled back fast.

After that I knew my citadel was safe from attack in that quarter as there was a drop of over a hundred feet from the ledge onto the naked rocks beneath, which, even in the condition they were in, none of the smugglers would be very anxious to face. But I also knew that it was only a question of time, until they fetched a boat from the adjacent village, and took me in the rear from the side of the sea.

After that, I knew my fortress was secure from an attack on that side since there was a drop of over a hundred feet from the ledge to the bare rocks below, which, even in their state, none of the smugglers would want to face. But I also realized that it was only a matter of time until they brought a boat from the nearby village and came at me from the sea side.

With a view to that event the sooner I was off the ledge the better, lest I should be caught between two fires. From the point I had reached the path sloped rapidly and easily down, and I was soon standing on the rock-strewn shore.

With that in mind, the sooner I got off the ledge, the better, so I wouldn’t get caught in the crossfire. From where I was, the path sloped down quickly and smoothly, and I was soon standing on the rocky shore.

And now what was the next thing to be done? Besides the plan of hiding in one of the holes or caverns of the rocks, which was ignominious, and could only delay my discovery for a short time, there was only one other means of escape I could think of; a desperate hazard it was at the best, but desperate diseases require desperate remedies, so I made my preparations to take advantage of the eventuality should it occur.

And now, what should I do next? Besides the idea of hiding in one of the rock crevices or caves, which felt shameful and would only postpone my discovery for a little while, there was only one other way out that I could think of; it was a risky move at best, but desperate situations call for desperate measures, so I started getting ready to take advantage of the opportunity if it arose.

I didn't exactly know what I had to fear in the event of capture. I could hardly suppose they would deliberately murder me, but I had no wish to try the experiment. The fishermen on that coast are almost a distinct race; they are incredibly savage for a civilized country in this nineteenth century, and like most semi-barbarous people hold human life in very light esteem, except when it is their own that is in question. I had known more than one instance where a man had been kicked or stoned to death in their drunken brawls. By this time they must be thoroughly enraged with me, and what with drink and the excitement of the chase, it was evident that the dogged pertinacity of their characters was roused to the utmost.

I wasn't really sure what I had to be afraid of if I got caught. I could barely imagine they'd kill me on purpose, but I really didn't want to find out. The fishermen in that area seem like a different breed; they're shockingly brutal for a civilized country in the nineteenth century. Like many semi-barbaric people, they don't value human life much—unless it's their own, of course. I had heard of more than one case where someone was kicked or stoned to death during their drunken fights. By now, they must be absolutely furious with me, and with all the drinking and the thrill of the hunt, it was clear that their stubbornness was pushed to the limit.

About the middle of the cove in which I was standing, there was a reef of rock running out into the sea, one side of which descended abruptly into deep water, while on the other side it shelved gradually, but the bottom was strewn with boulders, so that the point of the reef was the only spot at which it was possible to land from a boat.

About the middle of the cove where I was standing, there was a rocky reef extending into the sea. One side dropped sharply into deep water, while the other side sloped gradually. However, the bottom was covered with boulders, making the tip of the reef the only place where you could land a boat.

To that point I proceeded; having first taken off my coat and boots, and sunk them in the sea, I let myself gently down into the water, and swam carefully along close under the reef, so that no one could see me from above; then I hid myself close to the point, with everything but my head underneath the water, and that covered with seaweed.

To that point I went; having first taken off my coat and boots and thrown them into the sea, I eased myself down into the water and swam cautiously along right under the reef, so that no one could see me from above. Then I hid myself close to the point, with everything but my head underwater, and my head covered with seaweed.

Not long afterwards I saw the boat coming round the next headland, and my heart gave a great leap, as I saw fortune had favored me in the first step in that it was a sailing and not a rowing boat that they had brought.

Not long after, I saw the boat coming around the next headland, and my heart jumped when I realized luck was on my side with the first step because it was a sailing boat instead of a rowing boat that they had brought.

Quickly she neared the point, and half-a-dozen men leapt out, pushing her off again at once and leaving two men in her, evidently to tack about until they returned. Then I dived beneath the water, came up by the stern of the boat, and before she gathered way I had twisted my handkerchief in one of the iron hinges on which the rudder was hung, and clinging to that, was towed through the water, taking care the while to keep the rudder between me and the party on shore. Happily too, it was not one of the whale boats ordinarily used for fishing on the coast that they had got hold of, but an old-fashioned pleasure-boat, half-decked, and with a projecting stern which hid me from the steersman, so that I was safe from his observation as well.

Quickly, she got closer to the spot, and half a dozen men jumped out, pushing her away immediately and leaving two men in her, clearly to maneuver until they returned. Then I plunged into the water, surfaced by the back of the boat, and before it started moving, I had twisted my handkerchief around one of the iron hinges that held the rudder. Clinging to that, I was towed through the water, making sure to keep the rudder between me and the group on shore. Fortunately, it wasn't one of the whale boats usually used for fishing along the coast that they had grabbed, but an old-school pleasure boat, half-decked, and with a protruding stern that concealed me from the steersman, so I was safe from his sight as well.

One of the men remarked once that the boat sailed very heavily and the rudder was very stiff, but the other seemed to think that that was only to be expected of such a tub; so nothing further troubled me beyond the smart of the salt water in my cuts, until the boat reached the end of her stretch and tacked; then I let go my hold, and, diving, rose within the shadow of the cliffs out of sight of my enemies, and near a shelving promontory, where I landed.

One of the men once mentioned that the boat was really heavy and the rudder was tough to steer, but the other guy seemed to think that was just how it was for such a tub; so nothing else bothered me except for the sting of the salt water in my cuts until the boat reached the end of her course and changed direction; then I let go of my grip and, diving, surfaced in the shadow of the cliffs, out of sight of my enemies, and close to a sloping promontory, where I landed.

After that I made the best of my way home, arriving there with no bones broken indeed, but coatless, bootless, gunless, and in such a state of bruises and abrasions as I believe man never was in before. Since then I have gone on no more still-hunting expeditions.

After that, I made my way home as best I could, arriving without any broken bones, but coatless, bootless, gunless, and in such a battered condition with bruises and scrapes that I think no one has ever been in before. Since then, I haven’t gone on any more still-hunting trips.







THE NIGHT OF THE HOME RULE BILL

'Missed again. Here's better luck. Will you have a nip, Fitzgerald?'

'Missed again. Here's to better luck. Want a sip, Fitzgerald?'

'No, thanks; I never drink when I'm out shooting. And if I were you, I wouldn't take any more either. It won't improve your aim.'

'No, thanks; I never drink when I'm out shooting. And if I were you, I wouldn't have any more either. It won't help your aim.'

'Which is bad enough already. Right you are, my boy. But I admire your cheek in saying so to me, seeing that I'm twenty years your senior. I suppose I ought to be offended, only I'm not. But where's the harm in a flask of whisky in a day?'

'Which is already pretty bad. You're right, my boy. But I admire your boldness in saying that to me, considering I'm twenty years older than you. I guess I should be offended, but I'm not. But what's the harm in having a flask of whiskey in a day?'

'Not the least in life, I suppose, only I've known good men broken in my time through taking less so early in the day as this. Anyway it doesn't make either your hand or your eye any the steadier, and one never knows when he may want all the nerve he's got.'

'Not the least in life, I guess, but I've seen good men broken in my time for settling for less so early in the day like this. Anyway, it doesn't make your hand or your eye any steadier, and you never know when you might need all the nerve you've got.'

The speaker was a District Inspector in the Irish Constabulary, the other was his host, one of that race of gentlemen farmers so fast dying out in Ireland, who had offered him a day on his grouse mountain, the only portion of the estate that was not mortgaged up to the hilt.

The speaker was a District Inspector in the Irish Constabulary, while the other was his host, one of those gentlemen farmers that are quickly disappearing in Ireland, who had invited him for a day on his grouse mountain, the only part of the estate that wasn’t heavily mortgaged.

'It's about time that I was going home in any case,' continued Fitzgerald.

"It's about time I went home anyway," Fitzgerald continued.

'Nonsense, man,' cried his companion, 'why, the day is yet young, there'll be light enough to shoot for another two hours, it's hardly four o'clock. What's the hurry?'

'Come on, man,' his friend exclaimed, 'the day's still early, we've got plenty of daylight to shoot for another two hours, it's barely four o'clock. Why the rush?'

'Well, you know that the Home Rule Bill passed its third reading in the House of Commons last night.'

'Well, you know that the Home Rule Bill passed its third reading in the House of Commons last night.'

'Yes, and a nice fuss those blackguards are kicking up over it. A mole couldn't help knowing that.'

'Yes, and what a nice commotion those scoundrels are making about it. A mole couldn’t help but know that.'

'That's just it, on the borderland here between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism, the Celtic and Saxon element, party feeling runs extraordinarily high, and the people are so excited that I expect there'll be a row to-night. They're going to have bonfires in the streets and all kinds of games, and we'll be lucky if we get through it without a faction fight. I have to be home and get into uniform before the fun begins, so I hope you don't mind, but I've ordered my man to have the car to meet me at the shebeen by the cross-roads at half-past four.'

'That's exactly it. Here, on the border between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism, and with both the Celtic and Saxon influences, tensions are really high. The people are so worked up that I’m expecting a fight tonight. They’re planning to have bonfires in the streets and all kinds of games, and we’ll be lucky if we get through it without a brawl. I need to get home and put on my uniform before the fun starts, so I hope you don’t mind, but I’ve arranged for my driver to pick me up at the pub by the cross-roads at 4:30.'

'Very well, in that case we'd better be making tracks. Call the dogs to heel, Jimmie.'

'Alright, in that case, we should get moving. Bring the dogs back, Jimmie.'

The two men turned and strode down the mountain side, the keeper bringing up the rear with the two pointers. The heather rustled stiffly against their iron-shod boots as they went, showing behind them a trail of bruised stalks and nail marks on the naked earth. Every now and then, at the sound of their steps a hare rose out of range and dodged swiftly round the corner of a knoll, shrugging her shoulders at the hail-storm of spent shot that rattled round her. Or a snipe rose with a startling rush and a shrill 'scape, scape' at their feet after being nearly walked over, and zigzagged out of sight. At the foot of the slope came a belt of rushes with bog-holes gaping for the feet of the unwary. Beyond that was the first sign of approaching civilization, a potato field, across the ridges of which they strode to reach a cart-track beyond. A mile along this lay the shebeen they were making for.

The two men turned and walked down the mountainside, with the keeper bringing up the rear alongside the two pointers. The heather rustled against their iron boots as they moved, leaving a trail of bruised stalks and nail marks on the bare ground. Every now and then, at the sound of their footsteps, a hare would jump out of range and quickly dart around the corner of a hill, shrugging off the shower of spent pellets that rattled around her. Or a snipe would suddenly take off with a loud 'scape, scape' right at their feet after nearly being stepped on, zigzagging out of sight. At the bottom of the slope, there was a patch of rushes with bog-holes waiting for careless feet. Beyond that was the first sign of approaching civilization: a potato field, which they crossed to reach a cart track ahead. A mile along this path was the shebeen they were heading for.

'I suppose you'll be very much in evidence to-night with your men,' remarked Trevor idly, after a time, to break the silence.

"I guess you'll be quite noticeable tonight with your guys," Trevor commented casually after a while, to break the silence.

'Now, my dear fellow, you might know better than that, after living amongst these people all your life. There's nothing that provokes an Irishman to make a row so much as to let him know you're ready for him. Sheer cussedness is a much neglected factor in human nature, and especially Irish nature. No, of course I have an extra contingent of men in town for the occasion in case of emergency, but my chief endeavor is always to confine them to barracks and to keep them in the background as much as possible. Their presence only causes friction. More than one of my friends has suffered before now through an undue display of activity.'

'Now, my friend, you should know better than that after living among these people your whole life. Nothing gets an Irishman riled up more than knowing you're ready for him. A bit of stubbornness is a seriously underrated aspect of human nature, especially Irish nature. No, of course, I have extra men in town for the occasion just in case, but my main goal is always to keep them in the barracks and out of sight as much as I can. Their presence only stirs up trouble. More than one of my friends has faced problems in the past due to an unnecessary show of force.'

'Do you mean that you don't intend to interfere at all, then?'

'Are you saying that you don’t plan to get involved at all, then?'

'Not if I can possibly help it. If I have to make even one arrest it's all over, it will be a free fight. The wisdom of those in authority is such, that they have placed the new barracks at the far end of the town from the poorest, and therefore the rowdiest, quarter. The consequence is that, to run a man in, as a general rule, my men have to drag him about half a mile through the public streets, and no Irish mob that was ever raked off its native dung-heap could stand such a temptation as that.'

'Not if I can help it. If I have to make even one arrest, it’s all over; it’ll be a free for all. The wisdom of those in charge is such that they’ve put the new barracks at the far end of town, away from the poorest and rowdiest neighborhood. As a result, to take a man in, my officers usually have to drag him about half a mile through public streets, and no Irish mob ever dragged away from its native spot could resist such a temptation.'

By this time they had reached the shebeen, a small two-roomed cottage with moss and long grasses growing on its weather-beaten thatched roof. The lower half of the door was shut, but over it they could see the room inside with its hard mud floor; it was furnished with a dresser hung with a few tin porringers and delf plates and bowls, a bedstead and a table; on the hearth was burning a turf fire; in the open chimney-place there swung an iron crook, from which a pot had just been lifted and was now set in the middle of the floor; round it the family, consisting of an old man, a girl and a boy, were gathered upon three-legged stools for their evening meal; each was armed with an iron spoon and a bowl of buttermilk; beside them on some embers a tin teapot was stewing. On the left of the entrance was a half-open door leading into the second room, inside which the sight of some large earthenware crocks of milk and the corner of a bedstead showed that it was used conjointly as a dairy and a sleeping chamber. Outside the door was the car, with the groom standing at the horse's head.

By this time, they had arrived at the shebeen, a small two-room cottage with moss and tall grasses growing on its weathered thatched roof. The bottom half of the door was closed, but they could see into the room, which had a hard mud floor; it was furnished with a dresser holding a few tin bowls and ceramic plates, a bed, and a table. A turf fire was burning on the hearth; in the open fireplace, there was an iron hook from which a pot had just been taken down and was now sitting in the middle of the floor. The family—an old man, a girl, and a boy—were gathered around it on three-legged stools for their evening meal, each equipped with an iron spoon and a bowl of buttermilk. Beside them, on some embers, a tin teapot was simmering. To the left of the entrance was a half-open door leading to the second room, where large earthenware crocks of milk and the corner of a bed indicated that it served as both a dairy and a sleeping area. Outside the door was the cart, with the groom standing by the horse's head.

As the afternoon sun cast their long shadows across the floor of the cottage the old man looked up and saw the two men standing on the doorstep; he rose and opened the half door, and immediately an Irish terrier barking furiously rushed out and attacked the two pointers, that were behind with the keeper. In a moment the three dogs were rolling together in the road amid a perfect hurricane of yelps.

As the afternoon sun stretched their long shadows across the floor of the cottage, the old man looked up and saw the two men standing at the doorstep; he got up and opened the half door, and right away, an Irish terrier, barking wildly, rushed out and jumped on the two pointers that were with the keeper. In an instant, the three dogs were tumbling together in the road, surrounded by a perfect storm of yelps.

'Call off your damned mongrel,' shouted Trevor, the veins in his neck purple with rage on behalf of his favorite sporting dogs; but in that rolling mass of liver and white and yellow it was impossible to distinguish one whole animal from another. Pull off your dog, Flannigan, or I'll shoot him,' shouted Trevor again, and with his right thumb he pulled up the hammer of his gun, his finger on the trigger. The old man stooped to separate the dogs; as he did so, Trevor's thumb slipped, the hammer fell, there was a loud report, and the whole charge of shot struck the peasant behind the shoulder at a distance of three yards at most. He fell with a scream in the middle of the road. The horse stood up on his hind legs pawing at the groom. The dogs rolled into the ditch and continued to worry each other there unnoticed. The rest stood still, stupefied.

"Call off your damn mutt," shouted Trevor, his neck veins bulging with anger for his favorite sporting dogs; but in that chaotic mix of liver and white and yellow, it was impossible to tell one dog from another. "Get your dog away, Flannigan, or I’ll shoot him," Trevor shouted again, and he cocked his gun with his right thumb, his finger on the trigger. The old man bent down to separate the dogs; as he did that, Trevor's thumb slipped, the hammer fell, there was a loud bang, and the whole shot hit the peasant in the shoulder from no more than three yards away. He screamed and fell in the middle of the road. The horse reared up on its hind legs, pawing at the groom. The dogs tumbled into the ditch and continued to fight each other there unnoticed. The rest stood frozen, stunned.

'That's what comes of an unsteady hand,' muttered Fitzgerald grimly to himself.

"That's what happens when your hand isn't steady," muttered Fitzgerald grimly to himself.

The same instant the girl rushed out of the cottage and threw herself on her father's body. 'Ye've kilt him,' she moaned, 'ye've kilt him.'

The moment the girl ran out of the cottage and threw herself on her father's body. "You’ve killed him," she cried, "you’ve killed him."

At last Trevor recovered himself, and, advancing, laid a hand on her shoulder. 'My good girl,' he said, 'you can't tell how sorry I am that this has occurred. Let us see if we can't help your father. He may not be badly hurt after all.'

At last, Trevor gathered himself and stepped forward, placing a hand on her shoulder. "My dear," he said, "you have no idea how sorry I am that this happened. Let's see if we can help your dad. He might not be hurt too badly after all."

'Stan' back,' cried the girl, raising her flushed face and dishevelled hair from the dust and thrusting him violently away. 'Stan' back; don't touch him. Haven't ye done him enough av harrum ahlready?'

'Step back,' the girl shouted, lifting her flushed face and messy hair from the dirt and pushing him away forcefully. 'Step back; don't touch him. Haven't you done enough harm to him already?'

'If money's any good,' said Trevor, helplessly making a fresh effort, 'here's all I have with me, and I'll give you—'

'If money's worth anything,' said Trevor, making another desperate attempt, 'here's everything I have with me, and I'll give you—'

'Don't darr to offer me your dirty money,' she interrupted, scattering the coins from his hand with a vehemence of passion that lifted her out of herself. 'It's blood money, so it is, give me back my father's life that ye tuk away. Didn't I hearn ye say ye'd shute him, an' shute him ye did, an' may the curse of the fatherless rist on ye from this day out.'

"Don’t you dare offer me your dirty money," she interrupted, scattering the coins from his hand with such passion that it lifted her out of herself. "It’s blood money, it is. Give me back my father's life that you took away. Didn’t I hear you say you’d shoot him, and shoot him you did, and may the curse of the fatherless rest on you from this day forward."

'Nonsense, girl,' said Fitzgerald hastily, 'it was a pure accident, and Mr. Trevor never threatened to shoot your father, but only the dog, and the gun went off by accident in his hand.'

'That's ridiculous, girl,' Fitzgerald said quickly, 'it was just an accident, and Mr. Trevor never threatened to shoot your dad, only the dog, and the gun went off accidentally in his hand.'

'An accident was it? An accident?' repeated the girl. 'An' arn't yous a polisman and you stood by and seen it done? Why don't ye arrist him? I'll larn ye if it was an accident or not,' and she stooped down and whispered some words in her brother's ear, her eyes gleaming with all the fierce vindictiveness of the Celtic nature when roused. The boy nodded silently and darted quickly off down the road, looking back from time to time; Fitzgerald gazed uneasily after him for a moment, then turning briskly to the keeper, he said, 'Hurry up to the house and tell Mrs. Trevor to send down some brandy and some linen for bandages. And you, Jackson, run across the fields to Doherty's there behind the hill. The doctor's there now, so bring him back with you. And you,' he continued, laying his hand on the girl's arm, 'must let us carry your father in out of this. He can't be left here any longer or he'll bleed to death.'

"Was it an accident? An accident?" the girl repeated. "Aren't you a policeman, and you just stood by and watched it happen? Why don't you arrest him? I'll show you if it was an accident or not," she said, leaning down to whisper something in her brother's ear, her eyes flashing with the fierce vindictiveness of the Celtic spirit when stirred. The boy nodded silently and quickly ran down the road, glancing back occasionally. Fitzgerald looked uneasily after him for a moment, then turned to the keeper and said, "Hurry to the house and tell Mrs. Trevor to send down some brandy and linen for bandages. And you, Jackson, run across the fields to Doherty's behind the hill. The doctor is there now, so bring him back with you. And you," he said, placing his hand on the girl's arm, "need to let us carry your father out of here. He can't stay here any longer or he'll bleed to death."

The girl stood sullenly on one side while the two men unhinged the door, placed the old man upon it as carefully as possible, carried him in and laid him on the bed. Then Fitzgerald cut the clothes away from the gaping wound, tore up one of the coarse sheets, and bound the injured part up roughly but not unskilfully. The fowls ran in and out of the open door the while and pecked unnoticed at the pot of potatoes upon the floor.

The girl stood quietly on one side while the two men took the door off its hinges, carefully placed the old man on it, carried him inside, and laid him on the bed. Then Fitzgerald cut away the clothes from the large wound, ripped one of the rough sheets into strips, and wrapped the injured area quickly but with some skill. Meanwhile, the chickens ran in and out of the open door, pecking unnoticed at the pot of potatoes on the floor.

'I think we've done everything that can be done now,' said the D. I. when he had finished, 'and there's no good stopping here. It's time that I was in town, and the doctor'll be round here immediately. I'll send the priest up to you as soon as I get there. I'm afraid I must trouble you, Trevor, to come with me.'

"I think we've done everything we can do now," said the D.I. when he was done. "There's no point in sticking around. I need to get to town, and the doctor will be here shortly. I'll send the priest up to you as soon as I arrive. I'm afraid I have to ask you, Trevor, to come with me."

'Why? What's the meaning of this?' stammered the farmer, his face going ashen gray.

'Why? What's the meaning of this?' stammered the farmer, his face turning ashen gray.

'I'm afraid that after what's happened,' answered Fitzgerald formally, looking intently at the ground, and digging a root of grass out of the roadway with his toe, 'that it is my duty not to let you out of my sight.'

'I'm afraid that after what happened,' answered Fitzgerald formally, looking intently at the ground and digging a clump of grass out of the road with his toe, 'it's my responsibility not to let you out of my sight.'

'Ha!' ejaculated the girl, her nostrils dilating, and a succession of strange emotions, satisfaction, doubt and anxiety, chasing each other rapidly across her expressive features.

'Ha!' the girl exclaimed, her nostrils flaring, and a mix of strange emotions—satisfaction, doubt, and anxiety—flitted quickly across her expressive face.

The disgraced man walked towards the car and clambered up on one side like a man in a dream, his companion mounted the other and drove rapidly away. As soon as they were out of earshot of the girl, he said, 'the fact is, that in the present excited state of feeling in the country, you are much safer for a few nights in our barracks than in your own house.' Trevor said nothing. These words explained his companion's attitude, but it did not affect the sudden realization of the outer consequences of his act, which had come upon him like a blow. His senses were stunned for the time being, and only perceived an endless vista of stone walls swiftly hurrying past.

The disgraced man walked toward the car and climbed up on one side like he was in a dream. His companion got in on the other side and drove away quickly. As soon as they were out of earshot of the girl, he said, "The truth is, in the current heated atmosphere in the country, you’re much safer staying with us for a few nights than being at your own place." Trevor didn’t say anything. These words clarified his companion's attitude, but they didn’t change the sudden realization of the external consequences of his actions, which hit him like a punch. His senses were momentarily stunned, and all he could see was a blur of stone walls rushing by.

Rounding the first corner, out of sight of the cottage, the D. I. urged his horse to a gallop, which he kept up the whole six miles to the town. The road consisted of a succession of steep hills joining plateau to plateau, and leading always downwards from the higher ground to the valley beneath. Down these the light car rattled and bounced, jolting and swaying as either wheel passed over a larger fragment of rock than usual; often for yards at a time their velocity carried them along upon one wheel, the other spinning violently in the air; the smaller stones flew to every side from the good gray horse's hoof-strokes as he stretched to his work over the flint-strewn road. Soon the poor beast was in a lather, but neither of the men moved or spoke or took note of the rush fields, with the sod walls between, that flitted past, each one so like the last that they appeared to get not a step further on their journey. It was a nightmare of endless sameness. Still they sat fast, the one straining his eyes eagerly over the winding road beneath them, the other looking straight in front of him with eyes that saw nothing and a mind that had no room for wonder at such furious haste upon the part of a man who was proverbially merciful to his cattle.

Rounding the first corner and out of sight of the cottage, the D.I. urged his horse into a gallop, which he maintained for the entire six miles to the town. The road was a series of steep hills connecting plateaus, always descending from the higher ground to the valley below. Down these hills, the light car rattled and bounced, jolting and swaying as each wheel hit larger rocks than usual; often, they would ride along on one wheel for yards, the other spinning wildly in the air; smaller stones flew in all directions from the good gray horse's hooves as he worked hard over the flint-strewn road. Soon, the poor animal was lathered, but neither of the men spoke or acknowledged the rushing fields, with sod walls in between, that flashed by, each one so similar to the last that it felt like they weren’t making any progress at all. It was a nightmare of endless repetition. Still, they remained seated, one straining to see the winding road ahead, while the other stared straight ahead, his eyes blank and his mind uninterested in such frantic speed from a man known for being merciful to his cattle.

As they approached the town, Fitzgerald's face grew longer and longer, and he drove ever more and more recklessly, until they had clattered and slithered down the last hill, and sweeping round the curve, came in sight of a figure running laboriously along the dusty road in front of them. Then his eyes lightened, and he muttered to himself: 'I think we can just do it; but it was a narrow squeak, I allowed him too long a start on such a hilly road.' The figure, when they overtook it, proved to be that of the wounded man's son; the blood was streaming from gashes in his naked feet, where they had been cut by the sharp flints upon the rough mountain road, and his breath was coming in deep sobs. As the car drew abreast of him, he caught hold of the step beneath Trevor's feet and ran by his side for a few paces, but the driver leaned across the well of the car and slashed at him savagely with the whip; the long, thin lash lapped itself round the ragged body and bare legs of the lad, nearly spinning him off his feet as it uncurled. He let go his hold with a yell of pain, and dropped behind showing his teeth in a grin of disappointed malevolence; but still he continued doggedly running on.

As they got closer to the town, Fitzgerald's expression grew more and more serious, and he drove more recklessly until they rattled and skidded down the last hill. Sweeping around the curve, they spotted a figure struggling along the dusty road ahead of them. His eyes brightened, and he murmured to himself, "I think we can make it; but it was a close call, I gave him too much of a head start on such a hilly road." When they caught up to the figure, it turned out to be the wounded man's son; blood was streaming from cuts on his bare feet, which had been sliced by the sharp rocks on the rough mountain road, and he was gasping in deep sobs. As the car pulled up next to him, he grabbed the step under Trevor's feet and ran alongside for a few steps, but the driver leaned over and viciously struck him with the whip; the long, thin lash wrapped around the boy's tattered body and bare legs, nearly knocking him off his feet as it unfurled. He let go with a scream of pain and fell back, revealing his teeth in a grimace of frustrated anger, but he kept stubbornly running on.

'That was Flannigan's son, surely,' said Trevor, startled out of his trance.

"That was definitely Flannigan's son," Trevor said, snapping out of his daze.

'I know,' replied Fitzgerald briefly, whipping up his horse afresh, and soon the boy was hidden from them in a rolling cloud of dust. But on turning the next corner they found themselves at the beginning of the long street of the little town, and he had to slacken pace again. The roadway was blocked with heaps of wood and tar-barrels, and behind each pane of glass in the wretched windows the length of the street was fixed a tallow candle, in readiness for the illumination of the evening. Groups of men were lounging about the doorways, amongst whom were seen a few women wearing white aprons, the badge of 'the most ancient profession in the world.'

"I know," Fitzgerald replied shortly, urging his horse forward again, and soon the boy was lost to them in a cloud of dust. But when they turned the next corner, they found themselves at the start of the long street of the small town, and he had to slow down once more. The road was blocked with piles of wood and tar barrels, and behind each pane of glass in the shabby windows, a tallow candle was set, ready for tonight's lighting. Groups of men hung around the doorways, among them a few women in white aprons, the symbol of 'the oldest profession in the world.'

The car threaded its way with difficulty through these varied obstructions, the police officer and his friend being the recipients of more than one scowling glance or smothered curse; but once clear of them, Fitzgerald urged the horse to his speed again, and galloped up the hill beyond.

The car navigated slowly through the different obstacles, with the police officer and his friend receiving more than a few angry looks and muffled curses; but as soon as they got past them, Fitzgerald urged the horse to speed up again and galloped up the hill ahead.

'What's all the hurry about?' asked Trevor, now awake to his surroundings.

'What's all the rush about?' asked Trevor, now aware of his surroundings.

'That boy is here to tell them about you,' was the reply; and he relapsed into silence again, his position brought home to him more forcibly than ever.

'That kid is here to talk to them about you,' was the response; and he fell silent again, his situation hitting him harder than ever.

The next moment a shout was heard, followed by a hoarse roar; and looking down the slope they could see, in the gathering dusk, a black mass surging up the hill behind them, the white aprons gleaming in the forefront like the feathering of surf upon a wind-blown billow. But the barrack gates had clanged to behind them before the foremost of their pursuers could come within reach, and the mob swept in a torrent round the base of the building, uttering cries of rage, and leaping up against the walls, like wolves who have been disappointed of their prey.

The next moment, a shout echoed, followed by a rough roar; and looking down the slope, they could see, in the fading light, a dark mass surging up the hill behind them, the white aprons shining in the front like the spray of waves on a wind-blown billow. But the barrack gates had slammed shut behind them before the closest of their pursuers could reach them, and the crowd surged around the base of the building, shouting in anger and leaping against the walls, like wolves that have been denied their prey.

'Give him up to us,' they shouted. 'We want the murdherer of Pether Flannigan. We'll tear the heart out of the bloody tyrant.'

"Hand him over to us," they yelled. "We want the murderer of Pether Flannigan. We'll rip the heart out of that bloody tyrant."

'The black curse be on the quality,' screamed a woman's strident treble, high above the rest. 'Give us the man that's made orphans of a poor man's childer, or we'll pull the whole place about yer ears.'

'The black curse be on the quality,' screamed a woman's shrill voice, high above the rest. 'Give us the man who’s turned a poor man's children into orphans, or we'll tear the whole place down on your heads.'

'Faith,' said Fitzgerald with a gentle chuckle, 'that was a near thing; and, all things considered, I'm just as well pleased after all that the barracks are not in the middle of their quarter to-night, or there's no knowing what might happen.'

"Honestly," Fitzgerald said with a soft laugh, "that was a close call; and all things considered, I’m pretty happy that the barracks aren’t in the middle of their quarter tonight, or who knows what could have happened."

The whole of that night all kinds of rumors were rife in the town, but nothing definite was ascertained. Orators declaimed to excited crowds round the bonfires, rousing them to boiling-point. The Catholics, especially those of the baser sort, were loud in their accusations against Trevor, denouncing the accident as a deliberate cold-blooded murder, and finding in it a political significance as the last act of despairing tyranny on the part of the Saxon in revenge for his overthrow. They swore that the man who had thus dared to insult the hopes of a budding nation should pay for his insolent mockery with his blood. The other party shrugged their shoulders, and declared it would be folly to interfere with the Nationalists in such a mood; it was hard lines on Trevor, no doubt, but it was his own fault for being such a fool. If he were once returned for trial, it would be all up with him; for no Irish jury would be found to acquit him, and the Government would not dare to interfere at such a crisis. The only hope for him was that the man should not die at all, and that could hardly be called a hope.

All night long, all sorts of rumors were spreading through the town, but nothing concrete was confirmed. Speakers rallied excited crowds around the bonfires, stirring them up. The Catholics, especially those on the lower end of the spectrum, were vocal in their accusations against Trevor, labeling the incident as a premeditated murder and interpreting it as a desperate act of revenge by the Saxons for their defeat. They claimed that the man who had the gall to insult the aspirations of a rising nation should pay for his offensive mockery with his life. The other group shrugged it off, saying it would be foolish to confront the Nationalists when they were in such a state. It was tough on Trevor, for sure, but he brought it upon himself by being so reckless. If he were brought to trial, it would be over for him, as no Irish jury would be willing to acquit him, and the Government would be too afraid to step in at such a critical time. His only hope was that the man would survive, and that really couldn’t be considered much of a hope at all.

The next morning, hearing that Flannigan had taken a turn for the worse, Fitzgerald set out with a magistrate, in order to take his deposition before the end should come. Half-way there they met the doctor returning from his visit. He told them that the charge of shot had completely shattered the shoulder-blade—a wound which was not necessarily mortal in the case of a young man of strong constitution; but at his patient's age, the shock to the system alone was bound to prove fatal, and he was rapidly sinking, though he had still some hours of life before him. As he was leaving, the priest had actually arrived to administer the last offices to the dying man.

The next morning, hearing that Flannigan's condition had worsened, Fitzgerald set out with a magistrate to take his statement before it was too late. Halfway there, they ran into the doctor coming back from his visit. He informed them that the shot had completely shattered the shoulder blade—a wound that might not be fatal for a young, healthy man, but at Flannigan's age, the shock to his system was sure to be deadly, and he was rapidly fading, although he still had a few hours left to live. Just as he was leaving, the priest had actually arrived to give the last rites to the dying man.

'I think,' said Fitzgerald, as the doctor drove on upon his way, 'that I'll walk up one or two of these hills. This poor beast of mine got rather a gruelling last night, and I don't want him to have a permanent grudge against this road;' and, to the magistrate's surprise, he walked the whole of the remainder of the journey.

"I think," said Fitzgerald, as the doctor continued on his way, "that I'll walk up one or two of these hills. This poor animal of mine had a rough night, and I don't want him to hold a lasting grudge against this road;" and, to the magistrate's surprise, he walked the entire rest of the journey.

As they came up to the cottage, they could see, as once before, over the half door into its interior. The priest was standing by the bedside holding the vessel of holy oil in his hands; and through the crisp morning air the last words of the sacrament of Extreme Unction rang clear upon their ears:

As they approached the cottage, they could see, just like before, through the half door into its interior. The priest was standing by the bedside, holding the vessel of holy oil in his hands; and through the crisp morning air, the final words of the sacrament of Extreme Unction sounded clearly in their ears:

'Through this holy unction,' and they could see the sweep of the priest's arm, as he made the sign of the cross upon the sick man's forehead, 'and through His most tender mercy the Lord pardon thee whatever sins thou hast committed with the senses of thy body and with the thoughts and desires of thy heart. Amen.'

'Through this holy anointing,' they could see the priest's arm move as he made the sign of the cross on the sick man's forehead, 'and through His great mercy, may the Lord forgive you for all the sins you've committed with your body and the thoughts and desires of your heart. Amen.'

'Amen,' echoed the two men, and swinging open the half door entered the room. The priest turned from bestowing the blessing, and his eyes fell upon the magistrate; he started, and a sudden flame of apprehension leapt into life in his eyes, which was answered by a smile deep down in Fitzgerald's. And then was seen a curious sight: a conflict of religions, of parties, of races, over the dying body of one man. Another human life was the stake.

"Amen," the two men echoed as they swung open the half door and entered the room. The priest turned away from giving his blessing, and his gaze landed on the magistrate; he flinched, and a spark of worry ignited in his eyes, which was met with a smile deep within Fitzgerald's. Then, an odd scene unfolded: a clash of religions, political factions, and races hovered over the dying body of one man. Another human life was at stake.

'I have come to take your deposition,' said the magistrate, advancing into the room to the side of the bed.

"I've come to take your statement," said the magistrate, walking into the room to the side of the bed.

'Why, how is this?' interrupted the priest hoarsely, licking his lips with his tongue. 'Why was I not told that this had not been done?'

"Why, what’s going on?" the priest interrupted hoarsely, licking his lips. "Why wasn't I told this hadn't been done?"

'Why, what differ does it make?' asked the girl anxiously from the foot of the bed.

"Why does it matter?" the girl asked anxiously from the foot of the bed.

The priest's nostrils distended and he opened his mouth to speak, but restrained himself. He turned to the bed and said: 'You wish to depose that Mr. Trevor shot you after having threatened to do so?'

The priest's nostrils flared as he opened his mouth to speak, but held back. He turned to the bed and said, "Are you saying that Mr. Trevor shot you after threatening to?"

'Ay,' said the man; 'he said he'd shute me, an' shute me he did.'

'Ay,' said the man; 'he said he'd shoot me, and shoot me he did.'

Anxiety gave way to triumph in the priest's eyes, but prematurely, for the dying man's gaze followed Fitzgerald's significant look to the sacred vessel that the priest still grasped in his hand, and he continued—'But what is all that to me? I'm done with the affairs of this life. I've had my absolution for all my sins thought and done. I'm done with the wurruld an' the wurruld's done with me. I'm nat to ate nor spake more. An' I forgive him.'

Anxiety turned to triumph in the priest's eyes, but it was too soon, because the dying man's gaze followed Fitzgerald's meaningful look to the sacred vessel the priest still held in his hand, and he continued—'But what does any of that matter to me? I'm finished with the matters of this life. I've received my absolution for all my sins, thought and done. I'm done with the world, and the world's done with me. I'm not to eat or speak anymore. And I forgive him.'

'You needn't mind about the absolution,' urged the priest in his eagerness, letting the mask slip, and the glare of fanaticism shine through, 'I'll see that that's made all right: I'll get you a dispensation. But you must make some statement before you die.'

'You don't have to worry about the absolution,' urged the priest, eager and letting his mask slip, revealing his fanaticism, 'I'll make sure that's taken care of: I'll get you a dispensation. But you need to make some statement before you die.'

'I tell ye,' said the old man querulously, and raising himself excitedly upon his elbow, 'I forgive him. Foreby, Misther Trevor's bin a good master to me up to now. An' I'll make no statement. An' I won't be stirred from that wurrud by man nor praste.' But the effort was too much for him, and the next moment he fell back upon the pillow gasping, the bed dyed red with his life-blood; his wound had broken out afresh.

"I tell you," the old man said in a complaining tone, propping himself up on his elbow excitedly, "I forgive him. Besides, Mr. Trevor has been a good boss to me up to now. And I won't make any statement. I won't be swayed from that by any man or priest." But it was too much for him, and the next moment he collapsed back onto the pillow, gasping, the bed stained red with his blood; his wound had reopened.

With a despairing cry his daughter threw herself on her knees by the bedside, and the two laymen unbaring themselves reverently in the presence of Death, withdrew into the open air to await his advent. Ten minutes afterwards the old man had ceased to breathe, without having again opened his lips.

With a desperate cry, his daughter dropped to her knees by the bedside, and the two laymen, showing their respect in the presence of Death, stepped outside to wait for him. Ten minutes later, the old man stopped breathing, having not spoken again.

'It's lucky for our friend Trevor,' said Fitzgerald to his companion, as they drove thoughtfully homeward, 'that the priest made that mistake about the sacrament, and that the Irish peasant has such an ingrained reverence for forms. The old man was evidently set upon his delusion, whether he got it from his daughter or no, and if he had made that statement, you would have had to commit Trevor for trial, and he would equally surely have been hanged. As it is, I don't think any committal is necessary.'

"It's lucky for our friend Trevor," Fitzgerald said to his companion, as they drove home deep in thought, "that the priest messed up regarding the sacrament and that the Irish peasant has such a strong respect for traditions. The old man was clearly set on his belief, whether he got it from his daughter or not, and if he had made that statement, you would have had to put Trevor on trial, and he would definitely have been hanged. As it stands, I don't think any trial is needed."

'Now I know why you were so anxious to walk up all those hills,' the magistrate dryly replied; 'but it wouldn't have done to arrive after his death.'

'Now I get why you were so eager to walk up all those hills,' the magistrate replied dryly; 'but it wouldn't have been good to arrive after his death.'

'No; that wouldn't have done at all. The fat would have been in the fire then, with a vengeance. But, as it is, they have no cause for complaint.'

'No; that wouldn't have worked at all. The fat would have really been in the fire then. But, as it stands, they have no reason to complain.'

It turned out as Fitzgerald said. When the case was brought before them for a preliminary hearing, the magistrates decided that in the face of his victim's refusal to testify against Trevor there was no case for a jury. At this decision there was agitation in some quarters, and talk about class feeling and the straining of justice on behalf of individuals; but everybody felt that both sides were tarred with the same brush, and the Catholics no doubt perceived that they had sold themselves: the better sort amongst them sympathized with Trevor's misfortune, and held aloof from the more extreme element. The matter was not vigorously pushed, and soon dropped into oblivion.

It turned out just like Fitzgerald said. When the case was brought to them for a preliminary hearing, the magistrates decided that, given the victim's refusal to testify against Trevor, there was no case for a jury. This decision caused some agitation, with discussions about class bias and bending justice for individuals; but everyone sensed that both sides were equally flawed, and the Catholics likely realized they had compromised themselves: the more respectable members among them felt for Trevor's misfortune and distanced themselves from the more radical group. The issue wasn’t pursued vigorously and soon faded into obscurity.

But the incident left its permanent mark upon Trevor. He was too soft-fibred to pass through such a fiery ordeal unscathed. Added to the fact of having a fellow-creature's life upon his hands, a man of his inoffensive type could not feel a whole community thirsting for his blood and show no sign thereafter. From that day he retired completely into himself, holding aloof from his neighbors, and within a few months had grown old and broken down before his time.

But the incident left a lasting mark on Trevor. He was too sensitive to go through such a fiery ordeal without being affected. On top of having someone’s life in his hands, a man like him—who was harmless and gentle—couldn’t feel an entire community wanting his blood and not show any signs of distress afterward. From that day on, he withdrew into himself, keeping his distance from his neighbors, and within a few months, he seemed to age and break down before his time.







A BORDER WAR

'For God's sake give me a drink of whisky and soda to wash my heart down; it's been in my mouth all day,' said Fitzgerald, clattering into the room in his war panoply, his sword clanking against his spurs, and throwing himself into my favorite easy chair.

'For God's sake, give me a drink of whiskey and soda to wash my heart down; it's been in my mouth all day,' said Fitzgerald, clattering into the room in his war gear, his sword clanking against his spurs, and throwing himself into my favorite easy chair.

'What's the matter?' I asked, as I filled him a three-finger drink and put the decanter and siphon beside him.

"What's wrong?" I asked, as I poured him a three-finger drink and set the decanter and siphon next to him.

'What! Haven't you heard the news, you benighted heathen? Why, the whole country's ringing with it.'

'What! Haven't you heard the news, you clueless person? The whole country is buzzing about it.'

'Cease to praise your own exploits, and trot out your story,' I said firmly, 'or I'll take away the whisky.'

"Stop bragging about your achievements and telling your story," I said firmly, "or I'll take away the whiskey."

'Well,' he began, after draining his glass at a draught, 'from information received, as they say in the force, I learnt yesterday that there had been the beginnings of a pretty little fight up in the near end of Robertson's district. And I knew that he was due at the Assizes at the other end of the County to-day, so I thought I'd keep my eye on the case for him.

'Well,' he started, after finishing his drink in one go, 'I found out yesterday, as they say in the department, that there was the start of a pretty good fight up in the northern part of Robertson's district. And I knew he was supposed to be at the court in the other part of the County today, so I thought I'd keep an eye on the case for him.

'It seems that up in that part there is a spot where the two counties meet and also the boundaries of two large properties. By a mistake in the survey at some time a strip of field just there was omitted: the county line runs down the middle of it, but it is claimed by neither of the landowners. It is mere rushy land, not worth ten shillings an acre, and of no account to a rich man, but to the half-starved peasant of these parts even that much grass is a perfect treasure-trove.

It seems that up in that area, there’s a spot where the two counties meet, along with the borders of two large properties. Due to a mistake in the survey at some point, a strip of land was left out: the county line runs through the middle of it, but neither landowner claims it. It's just marshy land, not worth ten shillings an acre, and doesn’t matter to a wealthy person, but to the barely surviving peasant in these parts, even that little bit of grass is a real treasure.

'Under these circumstances the tenants of the two nearest cabins on either side of the field have been accustomed by tacit agreement to look upon this strip as their own property. Each took the county line as the boundary or marin of his claim, and each mowed his own half. But the one that came first generally encroached a little, and stole as much of his neighbor's grass as he thought he could with safety. Of recent years this habit had increased, and led to considerable jealousy between the two men; and as the land belonged to nobody except by prescriptive right, it became more or less of a public question in the district, and the men of each county espoused the cause of their respective champions.

Under these circumstances, the tenants of the two closest cabins on either side of the field had come to an unspoken agreement to consider this strip as their own property. Each used the county line as the boundary for their claim and mowed their own half. However, the one who arrived first usually encroached a bit and took as much of his neighbor's grass as he thought he could without getting caught. In recent years, this habit had increased, leading to significant jealousy between the two men. Since the land belonged to nobody except through established usage, it became more or less a public issue in the area, with the men from each county supporting their respective champions.

'Well, yesterday morning, as luck would have it, both men took it into their heads to mow their piece on the same day, and both arrived on the ground together. They eyed each other suspiciously: then they started mowing at the two extremities opposite each other and began to race for the middle of the field, each determined to see that the other did not trespass on his portion.

'Well, yesterday morning, as luck would have it, both guys decided to mow their sections on the same day, and they showed up at the same time. They looked at each other warily, then started mowing from opposite ends of the field, racing toward the center, each determined to make sure the other didn’t encroach on his area.

'The faster mower arrived first, and in his haste appropriated a scytheful of his neighbor's grass, which was easy to do, as nothing but an imaginary line divided the two halves of the field.

The faster mower got there first, and in his rush, he took a scytheful of his neighbor's grass, which was easy since there was nothing but an imaginary line separating the two halves of the field.

'Directly afterwards the other man came opposite him and saw what had occurred, and a black scowl gathered upon his face. He stooped down and picked up a stone against which his scythe-blade had just rasped: he spat on it and put it carefully upon the middle of the imaginary line, then he said:

'Right after, the other man stood across from him and saw what had happened, and a dark scowl formed on his face. He bent down and picked up a stone that his scythe-blade had just scraped against: he spat on it and carefully placed it in the center of the imaginary line, then he said:

'"That's the marin, Larry Scanlan, and that's my mark. Stir a fut acrost it agin, if ye darr, an' I'll stretch ye as dacint a corp as ever ye seen."

"That's the guy, Larry Scanlan, and that's my target. Stir up some trouble again, if you dare, and I'll leave you as decent a corpse as you've ever seen."

'"Ah," replied the other, roused by this insult, "give me any more ov yer lip, Con Doherty, an I'll jist dhraw me han' an' hit yous a skelp that ull knock ye endways from here to Ameriky."

'"Ah," replied the other, irritated by the insult, "keep talking like that, Con Doherty, and I'll just draw my hand back and slap you so hard it'll send you flying all the way to America."'

'They glared fiercely at each other, and having thus crowed their mutual defiance, there seemed nothing left to do but to fight.

They stared intensely at each other, and after showing their mutual defiance, it seemed like there was nothing left to do but fight.

'But each looked at the scythe in the hands of the other, and hesitated to begin the fray. The ideal scythe-blade is not smooth and sharp: such would soon lose its edge and be a cause of bad language to its owner. But the scythe that delights the mower's heart has a ripple like the teeth of a saw ground down, that grips the grass-stalks and shears straight through them. A heavy blade like this would drive through cloth and flesh and bone, and lop off limbs as a pruning-knife lops twigs. It is a formidable weapon in a row. Each man pondered the unknown quantity of how far his neighbor would be prepared to go if his blood were up. Meanwhile the situation lagged.

But each man looked at the scythe in the other's hands and hesitated to start the fight. The perfect scythe blade isn’t smooth and sharp; such a blade would quickly lose its edge and frustrate its owner. But the scythe that brings joy to the mower has a rippled edge like a saw, which grips the grass stalks and cuts cleanly through them. A heavy blade like this could slice through fabric, flesh, and bone, chopping off limbs like a pruning knife clips twigs. It’s a fearsome weapon in a battle. Each man considered how far his neighbor might go if provoked. Meanwhile, the situation stalled.

'Doherty was the smaller man and already regretted his rash procedure. As he gazed round to the earth and sky for inspiration his eye lit upon his brother digging potatoes in the adjoining field, and thoughts of reinforcements came to him.

'Doherty was the shorter guy and already regretted his hasty decision. As he looked around at the ground and sky for inspiration, he noticed his brother digging potatoes in the neighboring field, and the idea of getting some backup came to him.

'"Come over here a minute, Roger," he shouted, "I want ye."

'"Come here for a minute, Roger," he yelled, "I need you."'

'Roger came with his spade. And a neighbor that was passing by sat upon the wall to watch the fight.

Roger showed up with his shovel. A neighbor who was walking by sat on the wall to watch the fight.

'"Now," said Con triumphantly, "quit the groun', or we'll scarify ye."

"Now," Con said triumphantly, "get off the ground, or we'll scare you."

'But Scanlan scented an opportunity to base his private quarrel on the grounds of public principle, and said to the neighbor, who fortunately lived on the same side of the marin as himself:

'But Scanlan caught a whiff of an opportunity to turn his personal issue into a matter of public principle, and said to the neighbor, who luckily lived on the same side of the marina as he did:

'"Shure now, Father, ye wudn't stan' by an say a man av yer own county putt upon by them dhirty land-grabbin' furriners."

"Sure now, Father, you wouldn't stand by and let a man from your own county be taken advantage of by those dirty land-grabbing foreigners."

'Peter looked at the group and saw that Larry was the biggest of the three. He was not above having "a bit ov fun," so long as he was likely to be on the winning side. He had his spade with him also. So he spat on his hands, grasped the handle, and ranged himself on the side of his county, saying briefly:

'Peter looked at the group and saw that Larry was the biggest of the three. He was all for having "a bit of fun," as long as he was likely to be on the winning side. He also had his spade with him. So he spat on his hands, grabbed the handle, and positioned himself on the side of his county, saying briefly:

'"I'll stan' by ye, Larry."

"I'll support you, Larry."

'So once more the situation had arrived at a deadlock. The advantage lay with neither side. But the delay had allowed the blood of the two original combatants to cool, and their thoughts turned upon strategy. After a few more mutual recriminations they separated by tacit consent, and each went his way, muttering darkly to himself:

So once again, the situation had reached a standstill. Neither side had the upper hand. But the pause allowed the emotions of the two original fighters to settle, and they began to think about strategy. After a few more exchanges of blame, they parted ways by mutual agreement, each grumbling to themselves:

'"Wait till the morra, an' we'll see what yous ull luke like thin."

"Wait until tomorrow, and we'll see what you'll look like then."

'But when two men hit upon a plan, whose methods of life and grooves of thought have been the same from their birth upward, it is likely that the ideas of both will be very similar. So that night the fiery cross, as it were, ran through the surrounding district on both sides of the border ... This morning at the hush of dawn a murmur arose on each side of the field in dispute. And the sun shed its first rays upon a hundred men sitting upon the stone ditch on one side of the field, and a hundred upon the other. Each side gazed in blank surprise to find its idea anticipated. And all through the forenoon men came dropping in by twos and threes, armed with their scythes, to reinforce their own party and reap the grass for their county.

But when two men come up with a plan, having lived their lives and thought alike since they were born, it's likely that their ideas will be very similar. So that night, the fiery cross, so to speak, spread through the surrounding area on both sides of the border... This morning, at the break of dawn, a murmur rose on each side of the disputed field. The sun cast its first rays on a hundred men sitting on the stone ditch on one side and a hundred on the other. Each side looked in blank surprise to find their idea already anticipated. And throughout the morning, men started arriving in pairs and threes, armed with their scythes, to support their own side and harvest the grass for their county.

'About twelve o'clock two boys came to me within a few minutes of each other with a message to "Come up to Doherty's marin at wanst, or there'll be could murther done."

'About twelve o'clock, two boys came to me within a few minutes of each other with a message to "Come up to Doherty's maroon at once, or there'll be some serious trouble."

'I thought two messengers argued great urgency, and set off in hot haste with my four-and-twenty policemen. When we arrived upon the ground we found a full couple of thousand men sitting on each ditch facing each other. I drew up my forces in the middle of the field between them, facing both ways, felt like Leonidas, and wished myself somewhere else.

'I thought two messengers indicated great urgency, and rushed off with my twenty-four police officers. When we arrived at the scene, we found about two thousand men sitting in each ditch facing each other. I positioned my troops in the middle of the field between them, facing both ways, felt like Leonidas, and wished I were somewhere else.'

'But neither party took the slightest notice of our presence. They sat on their respective walls and went on shouting their challenges across our heads as though we did not exist. One man would shout:

'But neither party took any notice of us. They sat on their respective walls and kept shouting their challenges over our heads as if we weren’t even there. One man would shout:

'"Ah, come over here, Tim Daly, an' I'll put a face on ye that yer own mother wudn't know ye."

"Ah, come over here, Tim Daly, and I'll give you a look that your own mother wouldn't recognize."

'And the other side would reply:

'And the other side would respond:

'"Wait till I come te you, ye yelpin' cub, an' I'll stritch yer mouth both ways roun' yer head."

"Wait until I get to you, you loudmouthed brat, and I'll stretch your mouth all the way around your head."

'Both parties waited and nothing occurred.

Both sides waited and nothing happened.

'At last the situation began to dawn upon me. Neither of them cared a damn for me and my policemen, but each faction had too healthy a respect for the strength of the other to take the first step. And then the meaning of the two messengers also became plain—one had been despatched by either side at the same time both desiring an honorable retreat from the difficult position into which they had got themselves. For nowadays even Irishmen are not used to a faction fight in which the combatants upon either side number two thousand strong and are armed with scythes. The situation was too big for their stomachs, and each man said to himself, as he gazed upon the black mass gathered at the other side of the field, "This job is a bit too thick. I wish I was safe at home."

At last, I started to understand the situation. Neither of them cared at all about me or my police, but each side respected the other's strength too much to make the first move. Then it became clear what the two messengers meant—each side had sent one at the same time, both wanting a way out of the tricky situation they had gotten themselves into. Nowadays, even Irishmen aren’t used to a faction fight where each side has two thousand people armed with scythes. The situation was way too intense for them, and each man thought as he looked at the dark mass gathered on the other side of the field, “This is too much. I wish I were safe at home.”

'Now a novice, as soon as he discovered the position of affairs, would have thought everything quite safe, and would consequently have made a mess of it. But I know these people thoroughly: I have lived—'

'Now a newcomer, as soon as he figured out how things were, would have thought everything was totally secure, and would have ended up ruining it. But I know these people really well: I have lived—'

'Cut the cackle,' I said, 'and continue the story. We'll take all your perfections as read.'

'Stop the nonsense,' I said, 'and keep going with the story. We'll assume all your strengths are understood.'

'Well, as I was saying, when you interrupted me so rudely, I knew that because I had fathomed the situation we were not necessarily safe out of it. If but a spark were added to their combativeness, we were in for the biggest fight that I had seen in my time, and between the two we police would be the first to suffer.

'Well, as I was saying when you interrupted me so rudely, I realized that since I had understood the situation, we weren’t necessarily in the clear. If even a small spark were to fuel their aggression, we would be in for the biggest fight I had ever seen, and we, the police, would be the first to bear the brunt.'

'So I walked warily. I waited until one of the men came to a well near us for a drink of water. Then I called him, and after several other questions about the condition of affairs, I asked him the name of the leader upon the other side.

So I walked carefully. I waited until one of the men came to a well near us to get a drink of water. Then I called out to him, and after asking several other questions about what was happening, I asked him the name of the leader on the other side.

'Directly he had gone back to his fellows, I walked towards the opposite crowd and asked for Larry Scanlan.

'As soon as he returned to his friends, I walked over to the other group and asked for Larry Scanlan.'

'He came out to meet me, and I said to him,

He came out to meet me, and I said to him,

'"I've done my best, but Doherty's men are simply raging for a fight, and I can't keep them in hand a minute longer. For God's sake, draw off your party, or I won't answer for the consequences: they'll eat you up body and bones."

"I've done my best, but Doherty's men are just itching for a fight, and I can't hold them back for another minute. For God's sake, pull back your group, or I can't guarantee what will happen: they'll tear you apart."

'The man went a grayish green, shaking with terror, and said, "For the luv of Mary, sir, don't let us be murthered. What will we do at ahl?"

The man turned a grayish green, trembling with fear, and said, "For the love of Mary, sir, please don't let us be murdered. What are we going to do at all?"

'Then I said that if they were out of sight of their opponents my task would be easier: if they withdrew in a body to the next ditch when I waved my handkerchief I would reason with Doherty's men, and would be able to bring him their proposals for an agreement.

Then I mentioned that if they were out of view of their opponents, my job would be easier: if they all pulled back to the next ditch when I waved my handkerchief, I could talk to Doherty's men and would be able to bring him their proposals for an agreement.

'Scanlan consented, and I went over to the opposite side, drew an equally terrifying picture of the bloodthirsty eagerness of their adversaries, and made the same arrangement.

Scanlan agreed, and I went to the other side, painted an equally frightening picture of the bloodthirsty eagerness of their enemies, and made the same arrangement.

'Then I returned to my devoted corps, waved my handkerchief, and Hey, Presto! not a man was to be seen anywhere.

Then I went back to my loyal team, waved my handkerchief, and just like that, no one was to be seen anywhere.

'I waited patiently for five minutes, and then sent a couple of my men to reconnoitre. They returned and reported that when they arrived at the second ditch in each direction not a figure was to be seen on the whole countryside. As soon as they had got out of sight of the enemy both armies had fled swiftly, every man to his own home.

'I waited patiently for five minutes, and then sent a couple of my guys to scout. They came back and said that when they reached the second ditch in each direction, there wasn't a single person in sight across the whole area. As soon as they got out of view of the enemy, both armies had quickly fled, with everyone heading home.'

'Well, I wasn't going to leave the occasion of offence behind me, so I drew a line down the centre of the field from marin stone to marin stone, sent into the surrounding parts and hired a dozen mowers, and in three hours I had that field mown and the grass gathered upon either hand with a space of twelve yards between; and if they like to go back and fight over it now, they can fight: for I'm not going to interfere again. I've had enough of them.'

'Well, I wasn't going to ignore the situation, so I marked a line down the center of the field from one stone to another, spread out to the surrounding areas, and hired a dozen mowers. In three hours, I had that field cut and the grass collected on either side with a twelve-yard gap between them. If they want to go back and argue about it now, they can. I’m not getting involved again. I've had enough of them.'

'And what are you going to get out of all this heroism and astuteness?' I asked.

'So, what are you gaining from all this heroism and cleverness?' I asked.

'I? Oh if it ever comes to the ears of the authorities, I shall get a slating for interfering outside my own district, and I consider I richly deserve it. As it is I have already got out of it a beautiful thirst, that I wouldn't sell for half-a-crown. Give us another drink, old man.'

'I? Oh, if the authorities ever find out, I’m going to catch hell for meddling outside my own area, and I think I totally deserve it. As it is, I’ve already developed a fantastic thirst that I wouldn’t trade for a couple of bucks. Let’s have another drink, buddy.'

'And how much of that story is true?' I asked, 'and how much is your tropical imagination?'

'And how much of that story is true?' I asked, 'and how much is your imagination running wild?'

'That,' said he, 'is for you to decide, my boy,' and he deliberately winked his left eye at me.

"That," he said, "is up to you to decide, kid," and he intentionally winked his left eye at me.







A NIGHTMARE CLIMB

'No, I like you very much, but there can never be anything of that kind between us.'

'No, I really like you, but there can never be anything like that between us.'

'I expected this. But I think you are very foolish,' replied the young man slowly, twisting his moustache.

"I expected this. But I think you’re really foolish," the young man replied slowly, twisting his mustache.

The girl was too astonished at this superior way of taking a rejection to say anything. It was beyond her experience entirely.

The girl was so shocked by this impressive way of handling a rejection that she couldn't say anything. It was completely outside of her experience.

'Of course,' he continued, 'Elsie—Miss Derwent, I have seen that you do not love me as I love you, I have only opened the subject to set my case before you. You know me very well, and you say that you like me. You are quite aware that I have been in love with you for the last five years, though I have not spoken until I had a position to offer you. That position I have made for myself. You were my guiding star. All the hours that I have labored, till my work tasted bitter in my mouth, it was for the hope of you I persevered. And now I am not to be lightly cheated of my reward. It is best that most of the love should be on the man's side, and I am content to wait for your love till after marriage. I know that I can win it. You are a woman and no longer a girl, so you should be above romantic notions on the subject.'

"Of course," he continued, "Elsie—Miss Derwent, I can see that you don't love me the way I love you. I've brought this up to present my case to you. You know me well, and you've said that you like me. You're fully aware that I've been in love with you for the last five years, but I didn't speak up until I had a stable position to offer you. That position is one I've created for myself. You were my inspiration. All the hours I've worked, even when it felt like a burden, I persevered for the hope of being with you. And now, I won't let that hope slip away easily. It's usually best for the man to love more in these situations, and I'm willing to wait for your love until after we're married. I believe I can earn it. You're a woman now, not just a girl, so you should be beyond any fairy-tale ideas about this."

She flushed, and he saw immediately that he had made a false move. By those last few words he had lost all the ground that he had won. So he began over again.

She blushed, and he quickly realized that he had messed up. With those last few words, he had lost all the progress he had made. So he started over.

'You know my family, too, and like them. And you must see, though I say it, who shouldn't, that my two sisters idolize me. The man who makes a good brother or son is likely to make a good husband. I would make you a good husband, the best you are ever likely to get. You will never find any one who will understand you so thoroughly as I do after all these years, any one with so many tastes in common, or who will love you so entirely for your real self, and not for any impossible ideal of womanhood you may represent to the imagination.'

You know my family, and you get along with them. And you must realize, even if I say it myself, that my two sisters look up to me. A good brother or son is likely to be a good husband. I would make you a great husband, the best you’re ever going to find. You’ll never meet anyone who understands you as well as I do after all these years, anyone who shares so many interests, or who will love you completely for who you truly are, not for some unrealistic idea of womanhood you might represent in someone’s imagination.

'You can blow your own trumpet well, at any rate,' she said with a smile.

'You can definitely promote yourself well,' she said with a smile.

'Why not? If I don't blow it myself nobody else is likely to do so for me. Shakespeare says something somewhere to the effect that a man is a poor creature who can't persuade a woman to love him. I think it runs:

'Why not? If I don't mess it up myself, nobody else is likely to do it for me. Shakespeare says somewhere that a man is a poor creature who can't get a woman to love him. I think it goes like this:

"That man that hath a tongue, I say is no man,
If with his tongue he cannot win a woman."

"That guy who has a tongue, I say is not a man,
If with his tongue he can't win a woman."

And I quite agree with him. I am not going to risk my life's happiness now for the sake of a few scruples of delicacy. I am no braggart. Ask any of my men friends, and they will tell you, that they have never known me to boast. But I will boast now—I am not a coward, and I tell you I would lay down my life for your sake. I only wish the occasion might occur, that I might prove my words.'

And I completely agree with him. I'm not going to jeopardize my happiness now over a few feelings of propriety. I'm not one to brag. Ask any of my male friends, and they'll say they've never seen me boast. But I'll brag now—I’m not a coward, and I swear I would give my life for you. I just hope the situation comes up so I can prove I mean it.

'The occasion never does occur nowadays. The age of knight-errantry is past. And in any case it is a very poor thing to do. To die only requires a moment's resolution after all. What we women want is, not a man who will die for us, but one who will live for us.'

The opportunity doesn't come around anymore. The time of chivalry is over. Besides, it's not a noble thing to do. Dying only takes a moment's decision, after all. What we women want is not a man who will die for us, but one who will live for us.

'Well, there too I am ready to fulfil your wants. You have lived for the last month in the same house with me, and tell me if I have ever been anything but charming. The man whose temper can stand the ordeal of continual companionship for a month in a country-house in this God-forsaken place, can stand anything. Therefore marry me. Is not that common-sense?'

'Well, I’m here to meet your needs. You’ve been living with me in the same house for the past month, so tell me if I’ve ever been anything but charming. A person whose temperament can handle the challenge of constant companionship for a month in this awful place can handle anything. So, marry me. Isn’t that just common sense?'

'Yes,' she said with a little spite, feeling that she was illogical. 'That is just what I object to. You are so sensible, so horridly, vulgarly successful, self-confident, good-natured, and altogether admirable. You are too perfect. If I ought not to admire you so much, I might perhaps—like you more.'

'Yeah,' she said with a bit of sarcasm, realizing that she was being unreasonable. 'That's exactly what bothers me. You're so sensible, so annoyingly, obviously successful, self-assured, kind, and totally admirable. You're just too perfect. If I shouldn’t admire you this much, maybe I could—like you more.'

'You are frank at any rate,' said he ruefully.

"You are honest, at least," he said with a hint of sadness.

'Yes. It will do you good to hear for once in a way, that you are too conceited and philosophical. You have too much common-sense. What business has a lover to talk common-sense, I should like to know. Any one can do that. However it is useless to argue any further, Mr. Travers. My mind is made up. I will never marry a man I do not love. And I do not—care for you, as you would have me.'

'Yes. It would be good for you to hear, for once, that you are too full of yourself and too philosophical. You have too much common sense. What right does a lover have to talk about common sense, I wonder? Anyone can do that. Anyway, it’s pointless to argue any further, Mr. Travers. My mind is made up. I will never marry a man I don’t love. And I don’t care for you the way you want me to.'

'But will you not try and love me?'

'But won't you at least try to love me?'

'Love does not come by trying,' quoth the maiden sententiously.

"Love doesn't come from trying," the young woman said thoughtfully.

'Nevertheless I will not despair. But meanwhile I hope you will not let this interfere with our arrangements for this last day, or with your stay here. I cannot get a telegram summoning me on urgent business till the morning. But I will go then. This afternoon you know you promised to come on an expedition to see our Donegal cliffs, and the Pigeons' Cave especially; while I am to get you those cormorant's eggs you wished for.'

'Still, I won’t lose hope. But in the meantime, I hope you won’t let this interfere with our plans for this last day or your stay here. I can’t get a telegram calling me for urgent business until the morning. But I’ll leave then. This afternoon, you know you promised to join me on an expedition to see our Donegal cliffs, especially the Pigeons' Cave; and I’m supposed to get you those cormorant eggs you wanted.'

'Very well, I will go.'

'Okay, I'll go.'

At the appointed time they set out on an Irish car. In the well Travers, who was driving, took a stake with a pulley at the end and a coil of rope, a relic of his boyhood's days, when he used to be great at bird's-nesting. The party consisted to all intents and purposes of himself and Miss Derwent. The other three, two men and a girl, were mere nonentities, who had been invited as make-weights. Travers, with still unsubdued pride of intellect, had christened them in his own mind as the Fool, the Idiot, and the Inane Girl.

At the agreed time, they set off in an Irish car. In the back, Travers, who was driving, grabbed a stake with a pulley attached and a coil of rope, which was a memento from his childhood when he excelled at birdwatching. The group mainly consisted of him and Miss Derwent. The other three—two men and a girl—were essentially insignificant, having been invited just to fill the group. Travers, still holding onto his intellectual pride, had mentally labeled them the Fool, the Idiot, and the Inane Girl.

When they arrived at Kilcross, the other four went down a winding path on the side of the cliff, and proceeded along the shore in the direction of the Pigeons' Cave. Travers went across the headlands to the same spot, and fixed his stake in the turf above some crevices in the rock, where he knew of old he would find the cormorant's eggs he was in search of. He would first join the rest of the party, he thought, in their sight-seeing. Afterwards they would all come up to the top and lower him down in search of his prey.

When they got to Kilcross, the other four took a winding path down the cliffside and headed along the shore toward the Pigeons' Cave. Travers made his way across the headlands to the same spot and set his stake in the grass above some cracks in the rock, where he knew from experience he would find the cormorant's eggs he was looking for. He decided to join the rest of the group for their sight-seeing first. Later, they would all come back up to the top and lower him down to search for his prize.

By the time he had finished arranging the stake, the others were underneath him. So he shouted to them he would come the shortest way down. Lowering the rope until the bight at the end touched the rocks below, he fastened the upper end by twisting it a couple of times round the stake, and thrusting the slack carelessly, as he afterwards remembered, under the part of the rope between the top round and the pulley. There would only be a very slight strain for a few moments in sliding down, and he had often before descended a rope fastened like that.

By the time he finished setting up the stake, the others were below him. So he shouted that he would come down the quickest way. He lowered the rope until the end touched the rocks below, secured the top by wrapping it a couple of times around the stake, and carelessly tucked the slack under the section of rope between the top round and the pulley, as he would later remember. There would only be a slight strain for a few moments while he slid down, and he had often climbed down a rope secured like that before.

He lowered himself gently over the edge of the cliff, and this time, as usual, slid safely down, landing at the feet of the four below.

He carefully lowered himself over the edge of the cliff, and this time, like always, he slid down safely, landing at the feet of the four below.

'How quickly you came down, Mr. Travers,' simpered the Inane Girl.

"Wow, you came down so fast, Mr. Travers," the Inane Girl said with a smirk.

'Oh! I'm used to climbing, and it comes as naturally to me as sliding down the banisters did to you, when you were a small girl.'

'Oh! I'm used to climbing, and it feels as natural to me as sliding down the banisters did for you when you were a little girl.'

'I never slid down banisters,' she replied austerely.

'I never slid down banisters,' she replied sternly.

'The Queen of Spain has no legs,' quoted Travers to himself.

'The Queen of Spain doesn’t have legs,' Travers muttered to himself.

Then they went on to the Pigeons' Cave, which was close at hand. As they reached the entrance, Travers said:

Then they headed to the Pigeons' Cave, which was nearby. As they got to the entrance, Travers said:

'Take care you don't fall into that pool, ladies, this green seaweed is very slippery.'

'Be careful not to fall into that pool, ladies; this green seaweed is super slippery.'

Once inside they found themselves in a huge rock cavern of a hard yellow stone, which was formed by petrifaction, and which was still in process of growth around them. The sides were covered with moisture which was gradually turning into stone. From the roof depended clusters of giant stalactites, formed by the ceaseless drip of ages, giving the cave the appearance of the fretted aisles of some huge cathedral. From these festooned arches there flew forth at the clapping of their hands a blue cloud of rock-pigeons, flitting like shadows, or like 'squealing bats,' in the dusky twilight of the cavern, till for a moment they obscured the daylight at the entrance. These made their nests in the lofty roof, and gave the cave its name.

Once inside, they found themselves in a massive rock cavern made of hard yellow stone, formed by petrification, still growing around them. The walls were damp, slowly turning into stone. From the ceiling hung clusters of giant stalactites, created by years of constant dripping, giving the cave the look of the intricate aisles in a grand cathedral. When they clapped their hands, a blue cloud of rock pigeons flew out from the festooned arches, darting around like shadows or “squealing bats” in the dim twilight of the cavern, briefly blocking out the daylight at the entrance. These birds nested in the high ceiling, which is how the cave got its name.

Travers, laughing, regretted he could not get some of their eggs too. But that could not be done by any means short of bringing a fire-escape upon the scene.

Travers, laughing, wished he could grab some of their eggs too. But that definitely couldn't happen without bringing a fire escape into play.

'But come along to the inner end of the cave, girls, and I'll give you a drink from the Wishing Well,' he said. 'As its name implies, it has power to ensure you anything you may desire as you drink its waters, from your lover's fidelity to the quenching of your thirst.'

'But come over to the deeper part of the cave, girls, and I'll let you have a drink from the Wishing Well,' he said. 'As the name suggests, it has the ability to grant you anything you wish for while you drink its waters, from your lover's loyalty to satisfying your thirst.'

So saying he got the other two men to hoist him up to a ledge which he could just reach with his hands; then drawing himself up onto it, he filled the silver cup of his flask from a recess at the back, and handed it down to the ladies.

So saying, he got the other two men to lift him up to a ledge that he could just reach with his hands. Then, pulling himself up onto it, he filled the silver cup of his flask from a recess at the back and handed it down to the women.

'It's very nice and cool,' said the Inane Girl, 'but how does it come up there?'

'It's really nice and cool,' said the Inane Girl, 'but how does it get up there?'

'I believe it is merely the drippings from the rock collected in a small hollow. It is to be hoped it won't petrify inside you.'

'I think it's just the drippings from the rock gathered in a small hollow. Let's hope it doesn't turn to stone inside you.'

'Oh! yes,' said she, 'I hear it dripping, now you mention it. Why, it's trickling quite fast.'

'Oh! yes,' she said, 'I can hear it dripping now that you mention it. Wow, it's really trickling quickly.'

'Trickling! Good heavens! We must get out of this at once. Quick! Help me down.'

'It's dripping! Oh my gosh! We have to get out of here right now. Hurry! Help me down.'

'Why, what's the matter? Anything wrong?' they all chorussed.

"What's wrong? Is something the matter?" they all chorused.

'Yes, everything. That trickling is the tide coming into the pool at the mouth of the cave, and it will soon be too late for us to escape, if it is not already.'

'Yeah, everything. That trickling is the tide coming into the pool at the cave's entrance, and it will soon be too late for us to get away, if it isn’t already.'

When they reached the mouth of the cave, one glance was sufficient. The breakers were already beating against the rocks at the extremity of either horn of the bay. No one would round those corners until the next tide.

When they arrived at the entrance of the cave, a single look was enough. The waves were already crashing against the rocks at each end of the bay. No one would navigate those corners until the next tide.

The others wished to run and see if escape was hopeless. But Travers prevented them. It would only be waste of time and energy.

The others wanted to run and see if there was any chance of escaping. But Travers stopped them. It would just be a waste of time and energy.

'Then I suppose we must just wait in the cave till the tide goes down again,' said Miss Derwent, while the Inane Girl bleated, 'Oh! we'll all be drowned, I'm sure we will.'

'Then I guess we just have to wait in the cave until the tide goes down again,' said Miss Derwent, while the Inane Girl whined, 'Oh! we'll all drown, I just know it.'

'No,' said Travers sternly; 'we cannot remain in the cave. The tide washes right up to the end of it. I have got you into this scrape, and I'm bound to get you out of it.' He spoke to the other girl but he looked at Miss Derwent.

'No,' Travers said firmly; 'we can't stay in the cave. The tide comes all the way up to the end. I got you into this mess, and I’m determined to get you out of it.' He was speaking to the other girl, but his gaze was on Miss Derwent.

'The ledge,' he continued, 'where the Wishing Well is situated is above high-water mark, but I doubt whether you could get up to it, and in any case it would only hold one. Then it is a mile and a half to swim round those rocks to any landing-place, and by the time I could return with a boat, you would be past praying for. No! I see nothing for it but the rope.'

"The ledge," he went on, "where the Wishing Well is located is above the high-water mark, but I doubt you could reach it, and even if you could, it would only hold one person. Then, it's a mile and a half to swim around those rocks to any landing spot, and by the time I could come back with a boat, you would be beyond help. No! I see no option except the rope."

'The rope? What do you mean?'

'The rope? What are you talking about?'

'The rope here that I came down by. I will climb up it, and then haul you up after me one by one. Fortunately it swings clear of the cliff the whole way up.'

'The rope I used to come down. I’ll climb up it, and then pull you up after me one by one. Luckily, it swings clear of the cliff all the way up.'

'Isn't it very dangerous?' said the Inane Girl.

"Isn't that really dangerous?" said the Inane Girl.

'Oh! not at all. It's only a hundred feet or so. I'm used to gymnastics, and have always been fond of climbing. So it will be all right.'

'Oh! not at all. It's only about a hundred feet. I'm used to gymnastics and I've always enjoyed climbing. So it will be fine.'

'Oh! I wasn't thinking of you,' she replied. 'I was thinking I shouldn't like to be pulled up all that way by a rope.'

'Oh! I wasn't thinking about you,' she said. 'I was thinking I wouldn't want to be pulled up all that way by a rope.'

'You'll be lucky if you get the chance,' growled Travers grimly to himself. 'And now girls, I must trouble you to go into the cave again for a minute, as I have to take off some of my clothes. Keep them there as long as you can', he whispered to one of the men. 'I don't want to have them underneath when I'm going up.'

'You'll be lucky if you get the chance,' Travers muttered to himself with a frown. 'Now, girls, I need you to go back into the cave for a minute, as I have to take off some of my clothes. Keep them there as long as you can,' he whispered to one of the men. 'I don’t want to have them on me when I'm going up.'

'Do you think you can do it?' said the other man, who remained behind with him.

'Do you think you can handle it?' said the other man, who stayed behind with him.

'I'm sure I don't know. It's a good two hundred feet, and I have never done so much before. Then this rope is very thin for climbing. But what troubles me most—but there, it's no good talking about it. I must do it. Say good-bye to them for me if I don't come back—or rather, if I do, as I suppose you can hardly spread a blanket to catch me by yourself. In that case the only thing to do is to go back into the cave as far as possible, and pray that it may not be a high tide.'

"I'm not sure I know. It's a good two hundred feet, and I've never climbed that much before. Plus, this rope is really thin for climbing. But what worries me the most—well, never mind that. I have to do this. Say goodbye to them for me if I don't make it back—or rather, if I do, since I doubt you can spread a blanket to catch me by yourself. In that case, the only thing to do is to go back into the cave as far as I can and pray that it’s not high tide."

He stripped to his knickerbockers and stockings, for every ounce would tell against him in the struggle before him, tied a handkerchief round his waist and began the ascent slowly, hand over hand, the muscles standing out like cords on his uncovered arms and chest.

He took off everything except his knickerbockers and stockings, since every ounce would count against him in the struggle ahead. He tied a handkerchief around his waist and started climbing slowly, using his hands, with the muscles in his bare arms and chest standing out like cords.

When half the distance was done, he stopped for a rest. Half the remainder, and once again he paused. Soon after the terrible doubt, that he had hinted at, recurred to his mind with fresh force. He was not progressing as fast as he ought. The rope must be slipping off the stake. He stopped again, and watched the cliff opposite him. No, it was only his imagination. He was quite steady. The last few yards were a terrible struggle, but he managed them somehow, and, reaching the top, dropped upon the turf, his head swimming, his limbs trembling, and his muscles twitching with the prolonged tension they had undergone.

When he had covered half the distance, he took a break. After covering half of what was left, he paused again. Soon, the terrible doubt he had mentioned came back to him with renewed strength. He wasn’t making progress as quickly as he should have been. The rope must be slipping off the stake. He stopped once more and looked at the cliff across from him. No, it was just his imagination. He was completely steady. The last few yards were an intense struggle, but he somehow managed to make it, and when he reached the top, he collapsed onto the grass, his head spinning, his limbs shaking, and his muscles twitching from the prolonged tension they had endured.

After a time he rose and went to the stake, when he received a shock which made him feel sick and faint with fear, unnerving him even more than his climb itself. A cold sweat broke out all over him. His throat grew dry and parched, and a scum gathered on his lips and the roof of his mouth. When he tied the rope originally there were several yards over. Now there was only a single foot left protruding. As he had thought at the time, the rope had been gradually unreeling itself from the stake, all the while he was ascending. When he remained still, the steady strain did not affect it. But the post being of polished wood, the movement he made in climbing caused the rope to slip round its smooth surface in jerks. Another dozen jerks and he would have been dashed to pieces on the rocks below.

After a while, he stood up and went to the stake, where he experienced a shock that made him feel sick and faint with fear, more unsettling than the climb itself. He broke out in a cold sweat. His throat became dry, and a film formed on his lips and the roof of his mouth. When he first tied the rope, there were several yards left over. Now only a foot was sticking out. As he had suspected at the time, the rope had been gradually unwinding from the stake while he was climbing. When he stayed still, the constant tension didn't affect it. But since the post was made of polished wood, his movements while climbing caused the rope to slip around its smooth surface in sudden jerks. Another dozen jerks, and he would have been smashed to pieces on the rocks below.

He nearly fainted at the thought. But the recollection of those below came to him and revived him. He could not afford to give way just yet. But when he had hauled one of the other men up and asked him to do the same by the rest, he lay down again on the grass, and when Miss Derwent came up, she found that the strong man had swooned away.

He almost passed out at the thought. But remembering those below brought him back to his senses. He couldn't let himself give in just yet. After he had pulled one of the other guys up and asked him to help the rest, he lay down again on the grass, and when Miss Derwent came over, she found that the strong man had fainted.

When Travers regained consciousness his head was lying on her lap, and she was forcing some brandy between his teeth.

When Travers woke up, his head was in her lap, and she was pouring some brandy between his lips.

'You are safe, then,' he said, 'so I did not fall after all.'

'You're safe, then,' he said, 'so I didn't fall after all.'

When he had dressed himself they all went back to the car. But Travers said he was too unnerved to drive, and asked the Idiot, though he called him so no longer even in his own mind, to take the reins and his seat in the middle. The other man and the girl had already taken their places on one side. So that left the remaining side to him and Miss Derwent.

When he got dressed, they all went back to the car. But Travers said he felt too on edge to drive and asked the Idiot—though he didn’t really think of him that way anymore—to take the reins and his spot in the middle. The other guy and the girl had already settled in on one side, leaving the other side for him and Miss Derwent.

She will never forget that drive to her dying day.

She will never forget that drive for the rest of her life.

She had him practically to herself, for the others' backs were all turned upon them. For a good opportunity for love-making commend me to an Irish outside car. It is solitude in the midst of a crowd.

She had him almost entirely to herself since everyone else had their backs turned to them. For a great chance for romance, give me an Irish outside car. It’s like being alone in the middle of a crowd.

But they were not thinking of love-making now. At first Travers made a few disjointed remarks, but gradually he became silent. She saw the white dazed look stealing over his face, which she had first noticed at the top of the cliff. He began muttering to himself. Then suddenly he burst out:—

But they weren't thinking about making love right now. At first, Travers made a few scattered comments, but gradually he fell silent. She noticed the blank, dazed expression creeping over his face, which she had seen for the first time at the top of the cliff. He started mumbling to himself. Then suddenly he exclaimed:—

'That's half-way, only a hundred feet more.' It was evident that he was living over again that terrible climb of his. But this time he was conscious of his danger. She listened spellbound.

'That's halfway, just a hundred more feet.' It was clear he was reliving that awful climb. But this time, he was aware of his risk. She listened, captivated.

'I wonder if I can last it out. I must. Those rocks looked very hard. Fifty feet more. My God! The rope is slipping. No, it is only my imagination. The cliff opposite me is quite still. Twenty feet more. I must pass that tuft of grass. I didn't reach it as quick as I ought. The rope is slipping. Every jerk brings me nearer to destruction. It is cutting into my hands. My arms are coming out of their sockets. My legs are numbed. I must let go. Only two yards more. For her sake! I wonder if she is watching me. I must look down and see. Oh! it has come away in my hand. I am falling, falling through the air. There is nothing to catch hold of. G—r—r—r! Keep her away, you fool. Why did you let her see such a mess as that?'

'I wonder if I can make it. I have to. Those rocks look really hard. Fifty more feet. Oh my God! The rope is slipping. No, it’s just my imagination. The cliff in front of me is completely still. Twenty feet left. I need to get past that tuft of grass. I didn’t reach it as quickly as I should have. The rope *is* slipping. Every jerk pulls me closer to disaster. It’s digging into my hands. My arms feel like they’re coming out of their sockets. My legs are numb. I have to let go. Just two more yards. For her sake! I wonder if she’s watching me. I need to look down and see. Oh! It’s come loose in my hand. I’m falling, falling through the air. There’s nothing to grab onto. G—r—r—r! Keep her away, you idiot. Why did you let her see such a disaster?'

As in a nightmare she listened to the slow progress of that horrible struggle. The sentences were jerked one by one from his tongue, as from the tongue of the mesmerized dead man in Poe's terrible story. There was a pause between each. He drew his breath in gasps, as though in mortal conflict. His face became more and more drawn and ghastly, and drooped till it was completely hidden from her sight. His body grew limp. At every jolt of the car it sagged further downwards, as though about to dive into the road at their feet.

As if in a nightmare, she listened to the slow unfolding of that terrible struggle. The words were pulled one by one from his mouth, like the words of the mesmerized dead man in Poe's awful story. There was a pause between each one. He gasped for breath, as if in a life-or-death fight. His face became more and more drawn and ghastly, sinking until it was completely out of her view. His body went limp. With every jolt of the car, it slumped further down, as though about to fall onto the road at their feet.

Terrified, she shook him, screamed 'Percy' in his ear; but he did not hear. Then in desperation she softly nipped the fleshy part of his arm. The pain brought him to himself. He sat bolt upright with a start, like one that has been nodding, and is suddenly awakened.

Terrified, she shook him, screamed 'Percy' in his ear; but he did not hear. Then, in desperation, she gently pinched the soft part of his arm. The pain snapped him back to reality. He sat up straight with a jolt, like someone who has been dozing and suddenly wakes up.

'Have I been saying anything?' he inquired, anxiously.

"Have I been saying anything?" he asked, worried.

'Ah! I am glad. I thought perhaps I might have been talking nonsense.' They did not speak again for the remainder of the drive. The others had noticed nothing,—all their attention was taken up with the perennial Irish rain, which was driving in their faces.

'Ah! I'm glad. I thought maybe I was just rambling.' They didn't speak again for the rest of the drive. The others noticed nothing—all their attention was focused on the constant Irish rain, which was hitting them in the face.

The next morning he was ill, and unable to leave his room. But when they met in the afternoon, he said with a wan smile, 'I am sorry to have broken my promise. And I am afraid I must ask you to excuse my presence here this evening as well. I have lost my nerve. I daren't travel in a train. I am afraid.' He made the confession with a burst, as though it were wrung from him.

The next morning he was sick and couldn't leave his room. But when they met in the afternoon, he said with a weak smile, 'I'm sorry I broke my promise. And I'm afraid I have to ask you to excuse my absence this evening too. I've lost my nerve. I can't bring myself to travel on a train. I'm scared.' He confessed this all at once, as if it had been forced out of him.

'If you like, I will go away instead,' she replied slowly, drooping her head.

'If you want, I can just leave instead,' she replied slowly, looking down.

'No, please don't,' he said imploringly. 'I feel safer when you are near me.'

'No, please don't,' he said earnestly. 'I feel safer when you’re with me.'

The boyish pathos and abandonment of his tone joined to his utter weakness and prostration did for him what his previous confident strength, and even the fact of his having risked his life for hers, had failed to effect. Her experience of the day before upon the car had shown her what he had gone through to thus jangle his nerves. It was in her service this stroke had come upon him. She could not blame him for it, nor to her could it bear the aspect of cowardice. For no woman can forgive that. Her woman's heart was melted. The requisite touch of tenderness was added to her feeling for him. The tears gushed to her eyes.

The boyish sadness and sense of abandonment in his voice, along with his complete weakness and exhaustion, did for him what his earlier confidence and even the fact that he had risked his life for her could not achieve. Her experience on the car the day before had shown her what he had endured to make him feel this way. This blow had come to him because of her. She couldn’t blame him for it, nor could it seem like cowardice to her. After all, no woman can forgive that. Her heart softened for him. The necessary touch of tenderness was added to her feelings for him. Tears filled her eyes.

'You know I said yesterday, you were too perfect,' she murmured.

'You know I said yesterday that you were too perfect,' she murmured.

'Yes, well?'

"Yeah, so?"

'I don't think you so perfect now.'

'I don't think you're so perfect now.'

'My darling.'

'My love.'

They kissed each other passionately.

They kissed passionately.

Under her care Travers' nerves soon recovered their normal tone. But since that day he has never boasted again of his courage. His wife says, that the next lover she has shall be philosophical too. For that kind make the best husbands after all.

Under her care, Travers' nerves quickly returned to normal. But since that day, he has never bragged about his courage again. His wife says that the next lover she has will also be philosophical. After all, that kind makes the best husbands.







A PEASANT TRAGEDY



PART I

PART I

THE LOVERS

The Lovers

A group of peasants were straggling along the hilly road returning from the fair in the summer twilight. It was composed of about an equal number of men and women; the women trudged along on their naked feet, with their heavy market-baskets over one arm, and their boots slung by the laces over the other; the men lazily dragged their heavily shod feet after them, with the trailing gait born of much walking in ploughed fields and clinging soil, they carried one hand in their trousers' pocket, the other twirling an ash plant, with which they switched off the heads of all the thistles they met.

A group of peasants was making their way along the hilly road, heading back from the fair in the summer twilight. It was made up of about an equal number of men and women; the women walked barefoot, carrying heavy market baskets on one arm and their boots slung by the laces over the other. The men lazily dragged their heavily shod feet behind them, moving with a tired gait from all the walking in plowed fields and sticky soil. They kept one hand in their pants pocket and the other twirling a stick, using it to swat the heads off any thistles they encountered.

In front of them wandered a few young bullocks, badly bred and unkempt, mooing pitifully from time to time. In their midst was a donkey-cart with four sheep and a couple of pigs confined between its cribs; the sheep were tied together in pairs with twisted hay-bands round their necks, their legs also were hobbled with hay-bands; the pigs ran about loose and routed ceaselessly among the straw at the bottom of the cart. The donkey plodded patiently along by himself, for the most part unnoticed; but when it was necessary to turn aside into a by-road or avoid one of the huge stones that had tumbled off a neighboring ditch, one of the men guided him by the simple but effective means of seizing the tail-pieces and levering round both cart and staggering donkey together.

In front of them wandered a few young bulls, badly bred and scruffy, mooing sadly from time to time. In the middle was a donkey cart with four sheep and a couple of pigs squeezed between its sides; the sheep were tied together in pairs with twisted hay bands around their necks, and their legs were also hobbled with hay bands; the pigs were running loose and rummaging endlessly through the straw at the bottom of the cart. The donkey walked patiently by himself, mostly going unnoticed; but when they needed to turn onto a side road or dodge one of the huge stones that had fallen from a nearby ditch, one of the men simply grabbed the tail and guided both the cart and the wobbly donkey around.

'A bad fair agin the day,' said one of the elder men in a high querulous tone, directed impartially to the group at large.

'A bad fair again today,' said one of the older men in a high, complaining tone, addressed to the group as a whole.

'Ay, deed so,' replied another, 'times is main bad the now. Bastes is gone clane to nothin'; two pun I was bid the day for a year-ould heifer; that's her runnin' in front wi' the white patch 'roun' her tail; I min' the time when I wouldn't have luked at sivin for her; two pun, min' that now,' and he spat disgustedly. 'Pigs is the on'y thing as fetches any price at ahl, an' who's to be at the cost of fattenin' thim?'

"Yeah, it really is," another one replied. "Times are really tough right now. Cattle prices have dropped completely; I was offered two pounds today for a year-old heifer. That’s her running in front with the white patch around her tail. I remember when I wouldn’t have looked at seven pounds for her. Two pounds, can you believe that?" He spat in disgust. "Pigs are the only thing that fetches any price at all, and who can afford to fatten them up?"

'Michael Dolan wudn't be overly well plazed at yon sight,' interjected the first speaker, jerking his thumb over his shoulder in the direction of the hindmost of the group.

'Michael Dolan wouldn't be too pleased with that sight,' chimed in the first speaker, pointing his thumb over his shoulder toward the back of the group.

The couple thus alluded to were the youngest of those present. They were in the stage known as 'coortin',' and ever since leaving town some half hour before they had been unobtrusively dropping in the rear of their party. They were walking along with their arms round each other's waists, and her head drooped upon his shoulder. Contrary to the rule among the Northern peasantry, who are for the most part hard-featured and uncomely, perhaps owing to the admixture of Scotch blood in their veins, the girl had the true Celtic type of beauty, straight features with black hair, and large blue eyes fringed with dark lashes, a tall figure, and a firm and well-developed bust. But the young man beside her overtopped her by a head, straight-limbed, with a broad sun-tanned face and a wide laughing mouth; the damp of the plough-land had not yet got into his bones nor the bend of the scythe into his knee-joints. They walked in silence, content to be together; your rustic has not too many words to spare to waste any even in his courting. But the blood coursed none the less hotly in the veins of both.

The couple mentioned were the youngest among those present. They were in the phase known as 'courting,' and ever since leaving town about half an hour earlier, they had been quietly falling behind their group. They walked with their arms around each other's waists, her head resting on his shoulder. Unlike the usual trend among the Northern farmers, who are mostly rugged and unrefined—possibly due to some Scottish ancestry—the girl had the real Celtic beauty: straight features, black hair, and large blue eyes framed by dark lashes, a tall figure, and a shapely, well-developed bust. The young man next to her was a head taller, with long limbs, a broad sun-kissed face, and a wide, cheerful smile; the dampness of the fields hadn't yet settled into his bones, nor had the strain of labor affected his knees. They walked in silence, happy just to be together; the country folk don't waste too many words, even while courting. Yet the passion ran just as strongly through both of their veins.

The rich, who have more room in their houses, and fewer constraints to trouble them, do most of their love-making indoors. The poor have to do theirs in the open air, chiefly, as now, in the long evenings coming home together from market. The middle classes are more restricted by space and convention on both these sides, which perhaps partly accounts for their higher morality.

The wealthy, who have bigger homes and fewer concerns, tend to do most of their romance indoors. The less fortunate have to express their love outside, especially during long evenings when they return home from the market together. The middle class faces more limitations in both space and social expectations, which may help explain their stricter moral standards.

An Irish laborer's cottage of two rooms has to accommodate a whole family, the younger children often sleeping in the same bed with their parents. From thus herding together, and from the necessities of country life in connection with animals, the children are brought up in familiarity with aspects of life which never come under the notice of those bred in towns. And yet the Irish women have a high reputation for chastity; and justly, for they rarely take a lover outside of their own class. Within that class they are protected by their religion; if anything goes wrong between a man and a maid, the priest always hears of it, and marries them on the spot before worse can happen. Generations of this restraint have bred an ingrained habit of continence among the people, so that now in the Roman Catholic districts of Northern Ireland an illegitimate child is an almost unknown disgrace.

An Irish laborer's cottage with two rooms has to fit an entire family, so the younger children often share a bed with their parents. Due to this close living arrangement and the demands of rural life with animals, the children grow up familiar with aspects of life that urban kids never experience. Still, Irish women are well-regarded for their chastity, and rightly so, since they rarely take lovers outside their own social class. Within that class, their religion offers them protection; if anything goes awry between a man and a woman, the priest is usually informed and marries them right away to prevent further issues. Generations of this restraint have created a deep-rooted habit of self-control among the people, so that in the Roman Catholic areas of Northern Ireland, having an illegitimate child is almost unheard of.

'What did ye buy in town the day, Paddy?' asked the girl, with the intonation of a tender speech. The limits of her vocabulary did not admit of a nearer approach to lovers' talk than the practical details of housekeeping that bore on their projected marriage.

"What did you buy in town today, Paddy?" asked the girl, with a tender tone. Her limited vocabulary didn’t allow for a closer kind of conversation than the practical details of housekeeping related to their upcoming marriage.

'Them two pigs in the ass-cart, an' the Saints alone knows whether I'll be fit to kape thim through the winter. A shillin' a day, an' not ivery day at that, isn't enough to kape a man, let alone a wife an' two suckin' pigs. I only git two shillin' when I'm ploughin' or mowin', an' them machines is cuttin' us all out; they git all the wurruk these times. I'm thinkin' I'll jine to larn the use av them be next year; there's no man hereabouts as knows the thrick av it, an' I've a consate that siveral av the farmers would jine an' buy a mowin' machine right out instead av hirin' them thramp wans, av they had a man as cud use it.'

Those two pigs in the cart, and only God knows if I’ll be able to keep them through the winter. A shilling a day, and not even every day at that, isn’t enough to support a man, let alone a wife and two piglets. I only get two shillings when I'm plowing or mowing, and those machines are taking all the work these days. I’m thinking I’ll join up to learn how to use them by next year; there’s no one around here who knows how, and I’m sure several of the farmers would team up and buy a mowing machine outright instead of hiring those wandering workers if they had someone who could operate it.

'But yous is the boy as has the head,' said the girl admiringly. 'I'm glad I'm to be married to yous. I'll niver want for bit nor sup, I'll hold ye.'

"But you're the one with the brains," the girl said admiringly. "I'm really happy to be marrying you. I'll never go hungry, I’ll take care of you."

'It's that same that's botherin' me this minit, Norah darlin'. Whin are we to be married? It ud be ahl right wi' the house an' the wee bit farrum; but me brother Mick is that set agin you I don't know what's kim over him. An' I'd as lave not ang-er him. For Mick's right fond av me the whole time, whin ahl's said an' done.'

"It's the same thing that's bothering me right now, Norah darling. When are we going to get married? It would be fine with the house and the little farm, but my brother Mick is so against you I don't know what's come over him. And I'd rather not make him angry. Because Mick really cares about me all the time, when everything's said and done."

'Ay, troth is he; he thinks the sun rises an' sets an yer elbow whin yous is not by.'

'Aye, it's true; he believes the sun rises and sets on your elbow when you're not around.'

'I'm clane moidhered what to do. What did you buy, swateheart?'

'I'm completely puzzled about what to do. What did you buy, sweetheart?'

'I'm worse agin nor yous. I on'y got five shillin' for spriggin' an' stockins as tuk me a fair fortnight. But I scraped enough ha'pence together for a churn; an' I said as how yous wud bring it home the nixt time ye had the ass-cart in town.'

'I'm worse off than you guys. I only got five shillings for sprigging and stockings, which took me a whole two weeks. But I saved up enough pennies for a churn; and I said that you would bring it home the next time you had the ass-cart in town.'

In these marriages it is the woman's part, where possible, to supply the household utensils necessary to set up house together, the man's to find the live-stock and keep a roof over their heads by his labor.

In these marriages, the woman’s role is, when possible, to provide the household items needed to start a home together, while the man's role is to find the livestock and ensure they have a roof over their heads through his work.

'It's comin' on saft, let's take shelther,' said Paddy presently.

"It's getting windy, let's find some shelter," said Paddy.

'Ah, what signifies that dhrap? It'll on'y be a shower.'

'Ah, what does that thunder mean? It'll just be a shower.'

'An' yous in yer new jacket an' hat wi' the red feather till it; it'll be ahl shpoilt. As it isn't goin' to last, it's ahl the more raison not to git wet to the pelt for nothin'. Let's git in behin' this ould wall for a wee taste; it's gran' shelther, an' the brackens right saft to set an.'

'And you in your new jacket and hat with the red feather in it; it'll all be spoiled. Since it's not going to last, there's even more reason not to get soaked for no good reason. Let's get in behind this old wall for a little taste; it's great shelter, and the bracken is really soft to sit on.'

The girl resisted for a time, but finally, when she felt a large drop splash on her nose, her fears for her finery triumphed over her native modesty, and she let herself be persuaded against her will. Paddy calmly 'tossed' the loose stone wall, making a gap of a height sufficient to let her pass over it, and they took refuge under the ruined gable of an old church beside the road. The bracken grew thickly up to the foot of the crumbling wall; the overhanging ivy cast them into deep shadow.

The girl resisted for a while, but when she felt a big drop splash on her nose, her worries about her outfit won out over her natural modesty, and she reluctantly gave in. Paddy calmly pushed aside the loose stones in the wall, creating an opening tall enough for her to climb through, and they took shelter under the ruined gable of an old church by the road. The bracken grew thick up to the crumbling wall, and the overhanging ivy threw them into deep shadow.

'Ah, quit,' exclaimed the girl presently, in a tone half-angry, half-alarmed. 'Quit now, I'm tellin' ye. What for are ye squeezin' me so tight? For the love av Mary, Paddy darlin,' what are ye doin'? I didn't think it av ye,' and her voice died away in a murmur of passion.

"Ah, stop it," the girl said suddenly, her voice a mix of anger and concern. "Stop it right now, I'm serious. Why are you holding me so tightly? For the love of Mary, Paddy darling, what are you doing? I didn't expect this from you," and her voice trailed off into a soft whisper of emotion.

When the shower was over, they rose and resumed their journey in silence, walking apart, one on the grass on either side, with the roadway between them.

When the shower ended, they got up and continued their journey in silence, walking separately, one on the grass on each side, with the road in between them.

When they had thus travelled a mile, the girl said timidly,—

When they had traveled a mile, the girl said shyly,—

'Pathrick.'

'Patrick.'

'Ay.'

'Yeah.'

'It's my turn to confess to Father Brady come Sunday.'

'It's my turn to confess to Father Brady this Sunday.'

For another five minutes there was a silence, then the man said shamefacedly,—

For another five minutes, there was silence, then the man said, looking embarrassed,—

'Norah.'

'Norah.'

'Ay.'

'Aye.'

'There's no call to say nothin' to the praste about yon. I'll tell him to call us for the first time in chapel on Sunday. Come an' giv us a kiss, darlin', an' make frinds agin. Troth it's all wan, whin we jine to be married so soon.'

'There's no need to say anything to the priest about that. I'll let him know to invite us for the first time in chapel on Sunday. Come and give us a kiss, darling, and let's be friends again. Honestly, it doesn't matter when we're joining to get married so soon.'





PART II

PART II

THE BROTHERS

THE BROTHERS

'Thramp it out, Paddy, thramp it out, ye scutt ye. D'ye call that buildin' a haycock? Putt a good head ahn it. Av ye lave the hay loose yon road at the edges, the first skift av rain will get in ondher it, an' go right to the heart av it, an' ye'll be havin' the whole clamjaffrey hatin' on us.'

'Pack it down, Paddy, pack it down, you scoundrel. Do you call that building a haystack? Put some effort into it. If you leave the hay loose along the edges of the road, the first bit of rain will get underneath it and go straight to the core, and you'll have the whole neighborhood upset with us.'

'Ah! houl yer whisht, ye long-tongued divil, Mick. Give us a dacent lock at a time, an' don't go pokin' the fork in me eye. Ye nearly had me desthroyed yon time.'

'Ah! be quiet, you long-tongued devil, Mick. Give us a decent look at a time, and don't go sticking the fork in my eye. You almost had me destroyed that time.'

'Fwhat for are ye buildin' it ahl crucked now? Ye've guv it a tilt to the North like a thrawler in a shkite av wund or a load of turf in a shough.'

'What are you building it all crooked for now? You've tilted it to the North like a trawler in a gust of wind or a load of turf in a ditch.'

'An' why for no, ye cantankerous owl' shkibareen. I done it for purpose, the way it might lane agin the blast that comes up them hollys. Av ye put a prop or two ondher it, it'll be as firrum as a house.'

'And why not, you grumpy old owl?' Shkibareen. I did it on purpose, so it would stand against the wind that comes up through those hollies. If you put a prop or two under it, it'll be as firm as a house.'

'To blazes wi' ye, Paddy; ye've got too many consates in yer head ahlthegither. Make the butt livil and stiddy an' the top straight an' ye can't betther it. It's temptin' Providence ye are to send a lock of wund from behin' an' toss it on us.'

'To hell with you, Paddy; you've got too many ideas in your head altogether. Keep the bottom level and steady and the top straight, and you can't improve it. You're tempting fate by sending a gust from behind and throwing it on us.'

'Providence is it? Gahn! kape a civil tongue betune yer teeth. Ye have too much to say for yerself be half. Build a cock is it? Yous as can hardly tell a cock from a bull's fut. Stan' from ondher till I slither down.'

'Providence, huh? Ugh! Keep a civil tongue in your mouth. You have way too much to say for yourself, really. Building a cock, are you? You can barely tell a cock from a bull's rear. Stand back until I slide down.'

'Where's the ropes now? I'll hold ye that ye niver twisted them, an' divil a thrahook on the groun' to do it wid, nor so much as a sally rod to make wan.'

'Where are the ropes now? I'll bet you never twisted them, and there isn't even a thrahook on the ground to use, or even a sally rod to make one.'

'Now ye're too fast enthirely, Mick. The ropes is ondher the wee grass cock at yer fut. Go to the other side an' catch a hoult av the ind when I toss it to ye. Are ye ready? Make it tight. Ah! lift man, can't ye? Put yer shouldher into it. An' now agin for the other wan. That's well done anyway.'

'Now you're going too fast, Mick. The ropes are under the little grass tuft at your feet. Go to the other side and grab the end when I toss it to you. Are you ready? Make it tight. Ah! Come on, can’t you? Put your shoulder into it. And now again for the other one. That’s well done anyway.'

'What matther to have yon wee taste saved, when there's half av an acre shuck out, an' a whole wan in the swathe, an' it lukin' like a shtorrum av rain ev'ry minute.'

'What does it matter to have that little bit saved when there's half an acre harvested, and a whole one in the field, and it looks like a rainstorm is coming any minute?'

'Now quit lamentin'. God sees ahl, an' it's time to knock aff for dinner. It must be well ahn to one o'clock, the sun's straight over the tower an' the hill. Shtrike yer graip in the groun' an' come an' down to the well.'

'Now stop complaining. God sees everything, and it's time to break for dinner. It must be close to one o'clock; the sun is directly over the tower and the hill. Stick your fork in the ground and come down to the well.'

'It's well ye minded to bring the dinner itself. I wouldn't putt it past ye to forgit even that. Where war ye last night? At the spriggin' camp, I'll be boun', stravaguin' about afther them girls.'

'It's good you remembered to bring dinner. I wouldn't be surprised if you forgot that too. Where were you last night? At the camp, I bet, wandering around after those girls.'

'Ay, divil a where else. But I'll be accountable to no man for me goin's.'

'Aye, no idea where else. But I won't be answerable to anyone for my actions.'

'There's no call to flare up now. It only shows ye've bin coortin' that Norah Sheehan agin, an' afther I've towl ye times out av' min' I won't have it. Maybe ye'll tell me where ye intind to putt her whin ye've got her.'

'There's no need to get upset now. It just shows you've been dating that Norah Sheehan again, and after I've told you many times that I won't have it. Maybe you’ll tell me where you plan to put her when you have her.'

'You to hell with yer havin's. There's room in the house for ahl, an' I can arn bread for both av us. We're to be called in chapel come Sunday, so there.'

'You can go to hell with your things. There's room in the house for all of us, and I can earn bread for both of us. We're going to be called in chapel this Sunday, so there.'

'Room in my house, divil a hate! An' where ud I be, I'd like to know?'

'Room in my house, not a chance! And where would I be, I'd like to know?'

'Your house—I like that whin me father lift it betune us on his last deathbed. An' who's got a better right to live in it than me own wife an' no beholdin' to yous?'

'Your house—I like that my father left it between us on his deathbed. And who has a better right to live in it than my own wife without owing you anything?'

'Ay, that's right enough betwixt us two, but not when other folks is by. Ye've got to prove it. I'm yer eldher brother, an' it's ahl mine be rights. Where's the paper ye have to show for it? an' my wurrud's as good as yours an' betther, so putt that in yer pipe an' smoke it.'

'Ay, that's true just between the two of us, but not when other people are around. You've got to prove it. I'm your elder brother, and it's all mine by rights. Where's the paper you have to prove it? My word is as good as yours and better, so think about that.'

'You chatin' hound, you thry to best me out av me fair rights, an' I'll be the death av ye, so I will.'

'You chatting dog, if you try to take away my fair rights, I'll make sure it's the end for you, you hear?'

'Them's nice wurruds to use to yer eldher brother, ye onnathural young limb. Though I wouldn't put it past ye to murdher me; ye've thried it before now. D'ye mind the day ye threw me aff of the cliff? But whether or no, divil a fut will that girl putt in my house. It's bin a respectable house up to now; an' if ye thry to bring her to it, out ye'll both go, you an' your trollope.'

'Those are nice words to use with your older brother, you unnatural young brat. Although I wouldn’t put it past you to kill me; you’ve tried it before. Do you remember the day you threw me off the cliff? But either way, that girl will never set foot in my house. It’s been a respectable house until now, and if you try to bring her here, you’ll both be thrown out, you and your tramp.'

'Say that wurrud agin, ye scutt. Say it agin, I darr you.'

'Say that word again, you coward. Say it again, I dare you.'

'Ay, I'll say it as aften as I like, an' I say agin now to yer face, that neither you nor yer trollope will ever set fut on flure of mine from this out.'

'Aye, I'll say it as often as I want, and I’ll say it again to your face, that neither you nor your skank will ever set foot on my floor from now on.'

'Then take that, ye ignorant fule. Ye wud have it. Maybe it'll larn ye to kape a still tongue in yer head,' shouted Paddy. In his rage the landscape swam blood-red before his gaze, he plucked the hay-fork from the ground behind him, and plunged it into his brother's chest. The sharp steel prongs drove through bone and muscle with a grinding sound, and stood out a handsbreadth behind his back. The base stopped with a thud against the breast-bone. There was a shrill scream, the scream with which the strong man's soul rends itself apart from the body; he rocked and swayed for a moment, and fell stiffly upon his back, his arms outspread. The handle of the fork stood erect, vibrating in the dead man's chest.

'Take that, you ignorant fool. You wanted it. Maybe this will teach you to keep a shut mouth,' shouted Paddy. In his rage, the landscape blurred blood-red before his eyes. He grabbed the hay fork from the ground behind him and drove it into his brother's chest. The sharp steel prongs cut through bone and muscle with a grinding noise and extended a foot behind his back. The base hit hard against the breastbone. There was a piercing scream, the kind that tears a strong man's soul away from his body; he swayed for a moment before falling stiffly onto his back, his arms spread out. The handle of the fork stood upright, trembling in the lifeless man's chest.

The young man put out his hand to grasp it, but it started away from him with a tremor, and he leaped backward, thinking it had come to life. What was that word? Murder. It appeared to be written in letters of brass across the heavens, and all the hills around were thundering it in his ears. For a long time he stood there with his eyes fixed straight in front of him, and the perspiration pouring in streams from his body.

The young man reached out to grab it, but it flinched away from him, and he jumped back, thinking it had come to life. What was that word? Murder. It seemed to be written in brass letters across the sky, and all the hills around him were echoing it in his ears. He stood there for a long time, staring straight ahead, sweat pouring down his body.

'He dhruv me to it,' he muttered; 'he dhruv me to it.'

'He drove me to it,' he muttered; 'he drove me to it.'

It had been coming to this for a long time between the brothers, though neither of them had seen it. The nagging tongue of the elder and the uncontrolled temper of the younger made them an ill-assorted pair. Once in boyhood Paddy, in a fit of anger, had pushed his brother off a cliff into the sea, and in an agony of contrition had leapt off after him. Neither was hurt by the fall, and they swam contentedly together to land, and there fought till neither of them could stand. Since then it had gradually been getting worse. A word and a blow was a daily occurrence between them, and latterly the blow was dealt with whatever instrument came handy. It had come to be only a question of sufficient provocation and a deadly enough weapon, and that was bound to happen which had now happened. This time no remorse would avail. His brother had gone where he could not follow him.

It had been building up for a long time between the brothers, even though neither of them realized it. The older brother's nagging and the younger brother's uncontrollable anger made them a mismatched pair. Once during their childhood, Paddy, in a fit of rage, had pushed his brother off a cliff into the sea, and feeling intense guilt, he jumped in after him. Neither was hurt by the fall, and they swam happily together to shore, where they fought until neither could stand. Since then, things had gradually gotten worse. A word and a blow became a daily event between them, and lately, the blow came with whatever was at hand. It had become just a matter of enough provocation and a deadly enough weapon, and what just happened was bound to happen. This time, no remorse would help. His brother had gone to a place he couldn't follow.

As the young man stood there beside his dead brother, a dull strange sense of the injustice of it all began to rise and swell in his bosom. He couldn't understand it. An ordinary quarrel, resulting in not quite the ordinary way, and two lives were sacrificed and a third ruined forever. God help poor Norah! It was not fair. What good did it do to any one? and why had he and Norah been selected for this thing to happen to?

As the young man stood there next to his dead brother, a dull, strange feeling of injustice began to rise and swell inside him. He couldn't understand it. An ordinary argument ended in an unusual way, and two lives were lost while a third was ruined forever. God help poor Norah! It was not fair. What good did it do anyone? And why were he and Norah chosen for this to happen to them?

After a long time he woke from his trance with a start, and keeping his eyes carefully turned from the pool of blood that was slowly drying in front of him, he ran swiftly to the house, as though to escape some temptation that was behind him. Quickly he put the horse in the cart, and standing up in it, drove at full speed to the town. Down the hill of the main street he rattled, as one of the neighbors said, 'as if the devil was behind him,' and pulled up with a jerk at the doctor's door.

After a long time, he suddenly woke up from his trance and, making sure to avoid looking at the pool of blood slowly drying in front of him, he quickly ran to the house, as if trying to escape some temptation following him. He hurriedly put the horse in the cart and, standing up in it, drove full speed to the town. He raced down the hill of the main street, as one of the neighbors said, "as if the devil was behind him," and came to a sudden stop at the doctor's door.

'Docther dear, hurry for the love av God,' he said; 'ye're wanted badly out at Michaelstown, there's a man kilt.'

'Doctor dear, hurry for the love of God,' he said; 'you're needed badly out at Michaelstown, there's a man killed.'

Then he walked across the road to the police station opposite, and said to the sergeant in charge, 'Me an' me brother was havin' wurruds in the three-cornered field behind the house, an' I've shtuck the graip into him. I'm thinkin' it's kilt him I have, an' I've come to giv' meself up.'

Then he walked across the road to the police station across from him and said to the sergeant in charge, "My brother and I were having words in the three-cornered field behind the house, and I stabbed him with the fork. I think I’ve killed him, and I’ve come to turn myself in."







ORANGE AND GREEN

The crowd surged and muttered. It was extraordinarily still for an Irish mob. No man spoke to his neighbor, but all kept their eyes steadfastly fixed on the vanishing lines of the railway; nevertheless, through the whole mass there ran the troubled undertone, the uneasy stir of a ground-swell in the Atlantic. Every minute men came dropping in by twos and threes and took their places in the serried ranks, till the cut leading to the railway station of Lisnamore was packed from end to end with two banks of solid humanity, leaving a broad avenue down the middle. Each man, as he fell into his place, bent his eyes upon the horizon, and assumed the same attitude of tense and feverish expectation.

The crowd pushed forward and murmured. It was surprisingly quiet for an Irish mob. No one talked to their neighbor, but everyone kept their eyes fixated on the disappearing tracks of the railway; still, throughout the group, there was a restless undercurrent, the uneasy movement of a ground-swell in the Atlantic. Every minute, men arrived in pairs and threes, taking their spots in the tightly packed lines until the path leading to the Lisnamore railway station was filled from one end to the other with two solid lines of people, leaving a wide lane down the center. Each man, as he found his place, gazed at the horizon and adopted the same posture of tense and anxious anticipation.

It was the twelfth of July, the anniversary of the Battle of the Boyne. The manufacturers of the distant town of Belrush had selected the Northern day of rejoicing to give a holiday to their mill-hands, and by some unlucky chance the workmen had chosen to spend the day by the seaside at Lisnamore. Two train-loads of them were coming—six hundred Catholics and six hundred Protestants. So the Catholics of Lisnamore and the surrounding districts were now assembled in their thousands to express their disapprobation of the indecent presence of Orangemen in their town upon that day. Every fist held an ash-plant or a blackthorn stick, and every pocket was filled with jagged pieces of limestone.

It was July 12th, the anniversary of the Battle of the Boyne. The manufacturers from the faraway town of Belrush had picked this Northern day of celebration to give their mill workers a day off, and by some unfortunate twist of fate, the workers had decided to spend the day at the beach in Lisnamore. Two trainloads of them were coming—six hundred Catholics and six hundred Protestants. As a result, the Catholics of Lisnamore and the surrounding areas had gathered in their thousands to show their disapproval of the unwelcome presence of Orangemen in their town on this particular day. Everyone was holding an ash plant or a blackthorn stick, and every pocket was stuffed with sharp pieces of limestone.

Suddenly a rumor—a whisper—flashed down the ranks and died out like a sigh: 'The polis.'

Suddenly, a rumor—a whisper—spread through the ranks and faded away like a sigh: 'The city.'

The rhythm of disciplined feet crept upon the ear; and the dark-green tunics and brown rifle-barrels of the Royal Irish Constabulary rounded the corner and came into view. Amid a silence of death they marched steadily up the centre of the avenue—twenty-four stalwart men and their officer—and behind them rode the resident magistrate on his big roan horse.

The sound of disciplined footsteps approached, and the dark-green uniforms and brown rifle barrels of the Royal Irish Constabulary turned the corner and came into sight. In a deathly silence, they marched steadily up the center of the avenue—twenty-four strong men and their officer—while the resident magistrate rode behind them on his large roan horse.

Straight up the cut they strode, until they reached the mouth of the station-yard, and then came the order sharp and decisive,—

Straight up the path they walked, until they reached the entrance of the station yard, and then the order came clear and firm,—

'Right wheel!—Halt!—Front turn!—'Tention!—Ready!—Fix swords!—With buckshot—Load!'

'Right wheel!—Halt!—Front turn!—Attention!—Ready!—Fix swords!—With buckshot—Load!'

The policemen were now between the crowd and their approaching victims. The two lines of glittering bayonets rose aloft in the sunlight; and as the snap of the rifle breeches ceased upon the sullen air, the magistrate raised his voice and said in a dry, official tone,—

The police were now positioned between the crowd and their incoming victims. The two lines of shining bayonets stood tall in the sunlight; and as the sounds of rifle bolts quieted in the tense atmosphere, the magistrate raised his voice and said in a dull, official tone,—

'I call upon this meeting to disperse.'

'I ask this meeting to end.'

No one moved.

Nobody moved.

The magistrate then took off his hat, and, looking intently into the crown of it, proceeded to read the Riot Act, which he had printed on the lining. He gabbled through his duty with a meaninglessness born of frequent repetition.

The magistrate then removed his hat and, staring at the inside of it, started to read the Riot Act, which he had printed on the lining. He rushed through his responsibility with a sense of emptiness that came from saying it so many times before.

When he had ended, the crowd laughed. But it was an ugly laugh, with the sough of a winter storm through it.

When he finished, the crowd laughed. But it was an ugly laugh, like the sound of a winter storm.

Fitzgerald, swift to recognize the temper of a mob, and loth to begin a conflict which, once started, no man might say how it would end, glanced hastily round him.

Fitzgerald, quick to sense the mood of a crowd, and reluctant to start a fight that could spiral out of control, looked around hurriedly.

His eyes were attracted by an unexpected sight, and remained fixed. Round the corner of the road furthest from the station came a pair of horse's ears, and they were decked with orange lilies.

His eyes were drawn to an unexpected sight and stayed fixed on it. Around the corner of the road farthest from the station came a pair of horse's ears, adorned with orange lilies.

A big man standing opposite Fitzgerald in the crowd, the centre of a group of men in dark-blue jerseys, who looked like fishermen, followed the direction of his gaze, and exclaimed,—

A large man standing across from Fitzgerald in the crowd, the center of a group of men in dark-blue jerseys that resembled fishermen, followed where he was looking and shouted,—

'Troth, I wudn't be the man what's behin' them orange lilies for somethin'. The boys will tear him limb from limb.'

'Troth, I wouldn't be the guy hiding behind those orange lilies for anything. The guys will rip him apart.'

Slowly the ears lengthened into the shape of a fat cob, foreshortened by the turn, which paced sleepily along regardless of the throng; he drooped his head, overcome by the noon-day heat, and shook it from time to time at the flies, with a rattle of his bit. Behind the cob came a small phaeton, and in the phaeton was sitting a young girl; she carried a knot of orange ribbons on her whip, and in her breast a cluster of the lilies.

Slowly, his ears grew long and took the shape of a hefty horse, shortened by the angle, trudging lazily along, oblivious to the crowd. He hung his head, weighed down by the midday heat, and occasionally shook it at the flies, rattling his bit. Behind the horse was a small carriage, and sitting in the carriage was a young girl; she had a bunch of orange ribbons tied to her whip and a cluster of lilies at her chest.

As the girl drove deliberately forward, she flashed indignant glances from side to side. Abreast of her, along the face of the rows, there wavered a ripple, as though each man had a mind to hide himself behind his neighbor's back.

As the girl carefully drove forward, she shot angry looks from side to side. Next to her, across the rows, there was a wave of movement, as if each man wanted to hide behind the person next to him.

'Holy Mother! it's Miss Kitty,' ejaculated the big man.

'Holy Mother! It's Miss Kitty,' exclaimed the big man.

'Miss Desmond,' said Fitzgerald, with a gasp of relief.

'Miss Desmond,' Fitzgerald said, sighing with relief.

Kitty Desmond was the daughter of the vicar of the town, and in spite of being a Protestant, was beloved by the peasantry for miles around. Even more than by the assistance she was always the first to render them and their wives, she was endeared to the men by her beauty, her high spirits, and her winning manner. She knew every man, woman, and child by name upon the countryside, and always had a friendly word and a cheerful smile for them. She was loved by the women, but the men worshipped her. She had an absolute recklessness and abandonment of temperament which dominated them. For, except when supported by others, your peasant is prone to be cautious. She was the only soul in the town that thoroughly knew them, and the only one that dared to cross them in their blackest moods. In fact, she was at heart a coquette, with the fearlessness of a coquette. She did not disdain to practise her fascinations upon the meanest of them all. She knew her power and enjoyed it, and they enjoyed it too.

Kitty Desmond was the daughter of the town's vicar, and even though she was a Protestant, the local villagers loved her for miles around. More than just her willingness to help them and their families, the men were drawn to her because of her beauty, upbeat personality, and charming way. She knew every man, woman, and child by name in the countryside, always greeting them with a friendly word and a cheerful smile. The women adored her, but the men idolized her. She had a wild and carefree spirit that captivated them. Normally, peasants tend to be cautious, especially when they're on their own. She was the only person in town who truly understood them and dared to confront them even when they were at their most difficult. In reality, she was a flirt at heart, embodying the boldness of one. She didn't hesitate to use her charm on even the least of them. She was aware of her influence and enjoyed it, and they enjoyed it too.

She halted her pony now opposite the police force, and, standing up in the carriage, addressed the mob in her cheerful, audacious tones.

She stopped her pony now in front of the police force and, standing up in the carriage, spoke to the crowd in her lively, bold voice.

'Now, then, boys, you needn't think that I don't know what you are doing here; for I do. And what you've got to do is to go straight home. So, go!'

'Now, guys, don’t think that I don’t know what you’re up to because I do. And what you need to do is go straight home. So, get going!'

There was an automatic movement in the crowd, as the habit of obedience to her asserted itself, and for a moment the meeting was on the point of dissolving. But then the sullenness of their temper returned upon them: the men stood fast, shuffled their feet doggedly, and upon their brows gathered the brooding obstinacy of the Celtic character.

There was an instinctive movement in the crowd, as their tendency to obey took over, and for a moment it seemed like the meeting was about to break up. But then their gloomy mood came back: the men stayed put, shuffled their feet stubbornly, and a look of stubbornness, typical of their Celtic nature, settled on their brows.

Kitty watched the success of her experiment flicker and die out. Then the blood surged hotly over her face and neck. She was not used to having her influence questioned, and here where it was needed, as it had never been needed before, it had failed. She was General enough to recognize that her best chance lay in a direct command. She had staked all upon a single throw—and lost.

Kitty watched as her experiment's success flickered and then faded away. Then, blood rushed hotly to her face and neck. She wasn’t used to having her authority challenged, and here, when it was needed more than ever, it had failed. She was practical enough to know that her best chance lay in giving a direct order. She had put everything on one single attempt—and lost.

She knew better than anybody there, even than Fitzgerald himself, the danger of the mood that could make these men resist her, and she grew sick with apprehension. For she could see no possibility now of averting a great riot, in which probably many lives would be sacrificed. For herself, she did not stop to fear, and at least she would utilize her woman's privilege and give them a piece of her mind.

She understood better than anyone there, even better than Fitzgerald himself, the risk of the mood that could make these men push back against her, and she felt a wave of anxiety. She couldn’t see any way to prevent a huge riot, which would likely cost many lives. As for herself, she didn't hesitate to feel scared, and she decided to embrace her woman’s privilege and speak her mind.

As these thoughts flashed through her brain, she stood upright, still leaning upon her whip; then she began to speak again, but this time her voice was cutting, and her face was white and scornful,—

As these thoughts raced through her mind, she stood up straight, still leaning on her whip; then she started to speak again, but this time her voice was sharp, and her face was pale and filled with disdain,—

'And you call yourselves men?' she said; 'you gather here with sticks and stones, and lie in wait for unarmed and unsuspecting holiday-makers. If they were as many as you are, you wouldn't dare to touch them. You never have the pluck to fight unless you are two to one, or get the chance of kicking a man when he is down. If you want to fight fairly, why don't you throw away those sticks and stones, and use your fists like men? But you don't want a fair fight, not you. Shall I tell you what I think of you? I think you are mean, cowardly savages!'

"And you guys call yourselves men?" she said; "you come here with sticks and stones, lying in wait for unarmed and unsuspecting holiday-makers. If they were as many as you are, you wouldn't dare to touch them. You never have the guts to fight unless it's two against one or you get the chance to kick a man when he's down. If you want to fight fairly, why don't you toss aside those sticks and stones and use your fists like real men? But you don’t want a fair fight, that’s for sure. Want me to tell you what I think of you? I think you're pathetic, cowardly savages!"

She left off, gasping, with the tears of indignation in her throat, and a hoarse threatening murmur rose vaguely round her.

She stopped, gasping, with tears of anger in her throat, and a rough, threatening murmur vaguely rose around her.

'Oh, you needn't think I am afraid of you, you miserable idiots,' she said, with infinite scorn. 'I only hope they'll—they'll knock hell out of you,' and she stamped her foot viciously.

'Oh, you shouldn't think I'm scared of you, you pathetic fools,' she said, with total contempt. 'I just hope they'll— they’ll beat the hell out of you,' and she stomped her foot aggressively.

'Ah, be aisy now, Miss Kitty,' implored the big man; 'shure, the boys are only afther a bit ov fun.'

'Oh, come on now, Miss Kitty,' begged the big man; 'sure, the guys are just after a little bit of fun.'

'And is that you, Dan Murphy? You hulking scoundrel, and you dare to look me in the face? What business have you here, I should like to know?'

'Is that you, Dan Murphy? You big scoundrel, and you have the nerve to look me in the face? What are you doing here, I’d like to know?'

'Troth, Miss, I'd like nahthin' better nor to be ahlways lookin' you in the face. For it's fine an' purthy,' declared the giant, skilfully turning her flank.

'Troth, Miss, I wouldn't want anything more than to always be looking you in the face. For it's beautiful and lovely,' declared the giant, skillfully turning her side.

Kitty's heart was softened by the blarney of the good-natured fisherman amid the prevailing rebellion of her subjects; she got out of the phaeton, and walking up to him, laid her hand upon his sleeve, and said,—

Kitty's heart was warmed by the charm of the good-natured fisherman, despite the ongoing rebellion of her subjects; she got out of the carriage, walked up to him, placed her hand on his sleeve, and said,—

'Now, Dan, dear Dan, you'll get them to go away, won't you, for my sake?'

'Now, Dan, sweet Dan, you’ll make them leave, right? For my sake?'

She looked up at him with a pleading gaze in the violet eyes beneath their fringe of long, dark lashes, eyes that had melted many a stouter heart than poor Dan Murphy's.

She looked up at him with a hopeful look in her violet eyes beneath their long, dark lashes, eyes that had softened the hearts of many stronger men than poor Dan Murphy.

'Ah, now, Miss Kitty darlin',' he stammered, 'ye know that it's yersilf can do more wid the boys than any wan bar the praste, an' he's not here the day; foreby, he's backin' them up. Divil a hate wud they heed me. They'd as soon ate me as luke at me if I crossed them.'

'Ah, now, Miss Kitty darling,' he stammered, 'you know that it's you who can do more with the boys than anyone except the priest, and he’s not here today; besides, he’s supporting them. They wouldn’t listen to me at all. They’d just as soon eat me as look at me if I crossed them.'

'Dan, you're just a soft lump,' she spat the words at him spitefully, and returned to her seat.

'Dan, you're just a soft lump,' she shot at him resentfully and went back to her seat.

Seeing that her mediation had failed, Fitzgerald now came forward and said, 'I am afraid this is no place for you, Miss Desmond, and I shall have to ask you to go home, if you don't mind.'

Seeing that her mediation had failed, Fitzgerald stepped up and said, "I'm afraid this isn't a good place for you, Miss Desmond, so I'm going to have to ask you to go home, if that's alright."

'But I do mind,' she replied pettishly; 'I'm going to stop here.'

'But I really care,' she said impatiently; 'I'm staying right here.'

'But,' said the D. I. perplexed, 'you can't. You forget what a difficult position you are putting me in. If any harm happens to you, your father will hold me responsible. And your presence here hampers me in the performance of my duty. For God's sake, be reasonable,' he concluded in despair.

'But,' said the D.I., confused, 'you can't. You're forgetting how tough a situation you're putting me in. If anything happens to you, your father will blame me. And having you here makes it harder for me to do my job. For God's sake, be reasonable,' he finished, feeling hopeless.

'I am reasonable,' she replied in a defiant voice, 'perfectly reasonable. I don't stir afoot from here. If those brutes want to throw stones, they must stone me too. And if you want to shoot them, you must shoot me too.'

"I’m being reasonable," she said defiantly, "perfectly reasonable. I’m not moving from here. If those thugs want to throw stones, they have to hit me too. And if you want to shoot them, you have to shoot me too."

'But this is absurd,' replied the officer, angrily taking hold of her horse's head to turn it; 'I insist upon your leaving this at once.'

'But this is ridiculous,' the officer replied, angrily grabbing her horse's head to turn it; 'I need you to leave this place immediately.'

At his action a murmur arose from the listening crowd, and two or three voices cried menacingly,—

At his action, a murmur spread through the crowd, and two or three voices called out threateningly,—

'Quit a hoult ov her, or we'll make yous. Ye can just let her be.'

'Leave her alone, or we'll take care of you. You can just let her be.'

She was their idol, and though, like all savage worshippers, they might trample her under foot themselves in the heat of their fury, meanwhile they would let no one else touch her.

She was their idol, and even though, like all passionate fans, they might crush her themselves in the heat of their anger, for now, they wouldn’t let anyone else lay a finger on her.

Fitzgerald turned his eyes upon them, and regarded them tranquilly; it was no part of his policy to precipitate a conflict before it was absolutely necessary. Once it began, he knew that his handful of men would be immediately swamped. Meanwhile there were all the chances of the fickleness of an Irish mob, and every chance counted. But, on the other hand, it would be absolutely fatal to let them imagine he was afraid of them. He said to Kitty disgustedly,—

Fitzgerald looked at them calmly; it wasn't his strategy to start a fight unless it was completely unavoidable. Once it started, he knew his small group would be quickly overwhelmed. In the meantime, there was always the possibility of an unpredictable Irish mob, and every possibility mattered. But on the other hand, it would be a huge mistake to let them think he was scared of them. He said to Kitty with annoyance,—

'Very well, I wash my hands of you entirely,' and strode gloomily back to his men. Then he drew his forces a little further off. She would be safer by herself.

'Fine, I’m completely done with you,' and walked back to his men in a dark mood. Then he pulled his troops a bit further away. She would be safer on her own.

Once more every one settled down to wait. A strained hush prevailed. The midges buzzed round the horse's ears. No sound broke the stillness but the rattle of a bit, the clink of a cleaning-rod, or the grinding of a rifle-stock in the roadway as a policeman shifted his position, except the vague rustle that is inseparable from the breathing of a great multitude of men. The white limestone dust, ground into powder beneath so many feet, hung in a halo about their heads; throats grew dry and parched; and close packed beneath the sweltering heat of the sun the crowd began to give up the strong odor of humanity. And still the train tarried.

Once again, everyone settled in to wait. A tense silence filled the air. The midges buzzed around the horse's ears. The stillness was only broken by the rattle of a bit, the clink of a cleaning rod, or the grinding of a rifle stock in the road as a policeman shifted his position, along with the faint rustle that comes from a large crowd of people breathing. The white limestone dust, ground into powder under so many feet, hung in a halo above their heads; throats became dry and parched; and tightly packed under the sweltering heat of the sun, the crowd began to give off the distinct smell of humanity. And still, the train delayed.

At last it was more than ten minutes late, and a faint sprout of hope began to push its head into Fitzgerald's thoughts. He had telegraphed to the excursionists at the junction that the town was up, and advised them to return home. Perhaps they had taken his advice.

At last, it was more than ten minutes late, and a small glimmer of hope started to creep into Fitzgerald's thoughts. He had sent a telegram to the travelers at the junction, informing them that the town had been evacuated, and advised them to head back home. Maybe they had followed his advice.

Hardly was the hope born before it was destroyed. A jet of smoke spouted upon the horizon; a cry went up of 'Here she comes;' and the grip upon ash-plants and blackthorns tightened.

Hardly had hope emerged before it was shattered. A jet of smoke appeared on the horizon; a shout went up of 'Here she comes;' and the hold on the ash trees and black thorns tightened.

'Mother av Moses,' said Dan, 'but yon's a powerful long thrain. There's two injins till it, wan in the middle. Av them's ahl Orangemin we'll cop a most thremenjeous hammerin'.'

'Mother of Moses,' said Dan, 'but that's a really long train. There are two engines pulling it, one in the middle. If they're all Orangemen, we're in for a huge beating.'

The train steamed deliberately into the station, and behind the gates of the barrier there rose the clamor of many voices, and the tread of innumerable feet. Gradually the confusion died down, words of command could be heard, and the procession could be felt arranging its order.

The train slowly pulled into the station, and behind the barrier gates, there was a loud mix of voices and the sound of countless feet. Gradually, the chaos quieted, orders became clear, and the crowd started to organize itself.

Outside every man held his breath. There was only one question now left to decide. Would this first train contain the Protestant or the Catholic contingent?

Outside, everyone held their breath. There was only one question left to answer. Would this first train carry the Protestant or the Catholic group?

Every mouth was opened, and every arm was raised—to shout if the green banner came forth, to cast if it were orange.

Every mouth was wide open, and every arm was raised—to cheer if the green banner appeared, to jeer if it was orange.

The gates were thrown open wide. And out of them came two banners. And one of them was green, and one was orange.

The gates swung wide open. And out came two banners. One was green, and the other was orange.

In the silence the clash of teeth could be heard, as the jaws of the crowd snapped with disappointment. But the arms still remained threateningly aloft.

In the quiet, you could hear the teeth clash as the crowd's jaws snapped with disappointment. But the arms were still raised menacingly.

Kitty drew her pony to one side, and the ranks of police parted in the midst and fell back upon either hand.

Kitty pulled her pony to the side, and the lines of police opened in the middle and stepped back on both sides.

Down the centre of the avenue the bearers of the green and orange banners marched shoulder to shoulder, their eyes fixed vacantly on the horizon. Behind them came eight fife players; every alternate man had a green favor on his breast, and every alternate man an orange favor; they looked steadfastly in front of them, and strode forward with their heads on one side tootling for all they were worth. Next came two big drums; and one was decked with orange streamers, and one with green; the drummers walked side by side, and banged each more lustily than the other. Then more fifes and kettledrums, and lastly came the procession. Twelve men abreast with linked arms, green alternating with orange, with the even tramp of an army they marched resolutely forward, and looked neither to the right hand nor to the left.

Down the center of the street, the bearers of the green and orange banners marched side by side, their eyes blankly fixed on the horizon. Behind them followed eight fife players; every other person wore a green favor on their chest, and the others sported an orange favor. They stared straight ahead, striding forward with their heads tilted to the side, playing their hearts out. Next came two large drums; one was decorated with orange streamers, and the other with green. The drummers walked side by side, each hitting harder than the other. Then came more fifes and kettledrums, and finally, the main procession. Twelve men marched in pairs with linked arms, alternating green and orange, moving with the steady rhythm of an army as they marched determinedly forward, ignoring everything to their right and left.

The feeling of townsmanship had triumphed over religious difference; the two trains had joined; and the two processions had come forth mingled in one. To harm the Protestants now it would be necessary to attack the Catholics; and the two together made a formidable mouthful.

The sense of community had overcome religious differences; the two trains had merged, and the two processions had come together as one. To harm the Protestants now, you would have to go after the Catholics; and the two combined represented a strong force.

Still in dead silence down the centre of the avenue they went. And the mood of the crowd wavered to this side and to that. But when the banners had nearly reached the head of the cut, that sense of humor which is never far distant from an Irish mob rose to the surface, and a great wave of laughter broke and surged down the banks of men.

Still in complete silence down the center of the avenue they went. And the mood of the crowd shifted back and forth. But when the banners were almost at the front of the crowd, that sense of humor which is always close to an Irish mob bubbled up, and a huge wave of laughter surged through the throngs of people.

High above the tumult rose the roar of Dan's great bass,—

High above the chaos, the deep sound of Dan's bass roared,

'Troth, they have the laugh ov us this time anyway. Three cheers for the Belrush boys.'

'Troth, they have the laugh at us this time anyway. Three cheers for the Belrush boys.'

The crowd yelled, then broke and rushed in upon the procession, and smote the band upon the back until it had no breath left in it, and carried it away to have a drink. And they all trooped off to the shebeens and public-houses, orange and green together, and got royally drunk after their kind.

The crowd shouted and then surged into the procession, hitting the band on the back until they were exhausted and dragged them off for a drink. They all headed to the bars and pubs, with orange and green mixing together, and ended up getting happily drunk in their own way.

But now that the crisis was safely past, Kitty sat in her phaeton and wept as though her heart would break.

But now that the crisis was behind her, Kitty sat in her carriage and cried as if her heart would shatter.







ANDY KERRIGAN'S HONEYMOON

'There's Andy Kerrigan, the crathur, in the yard,' said Anne the cook. 'He lukes just starved wid the could, an' it an Aist wind that ud cut ye in two, an' him just afther buryin' his wife the day.'

'There's Andy Kerrigan, the poor guy, in the yard,' said Anne the cook. 'He looks like he's freezing to death with the cold, and it's an East wind that would cut you in two, and he's just after burying his wife today.'

'Well, take him into the kitchen and give him some dinner,' said I, seeing what was expected of me.

"Well, take him into the kitchen and feed him some dinner," I said, realizing what was expected of me.

'Did ye ever hear him tell how he come to jine an' marry her?' she asked, lingering at the door.

'Have you ever heard him talk about how he got together with her and married her?' she asked, lingering at the door.

'No.'

'No.'

'Thin ax him to tell yous. It's worth hearin'. For he's a cure all out, so he is,' and she departed.

'Ask him to tell you. It's worth hearing. He's got a solution for everything, that's for sure,' and she left.

Andy Kerrigan was a half-witted creature, a kind of handy man about town. He hung about the steps of the hotel, and did odd jobs, cleaned cars, and drove them occasionally when he got any one to trust him with a horse. Before her death his wife had taken in washing, and they rubbed along together in a hand-to-mouth style, which is not uncommon in Ireland, by the help of a little charity and an occasional relapse upon the 'Poor-house' when times were hard.

Andy Kerrigan was a simple-minded guy, a sort of handyman in town. He hung around the hotel steps, did odd jobs, cleaned cars, and occasionally drove them if someone trusted him with a vehicle. Before she passed away, his wife did laundry, and they managed to get by in a hand-to-mouth way, which isn’t rare in Ireland, with a bit of charity and sometimes ending up at the 'Poor-house' when things got tough.

When I entered the kitchen a quarter of an hour later, I found Andy just finishing his dinner. He had a large bag of Indian meal beside him, and was sitting on a three-legged stool inside the wide open chimney-place in front of the turf fire upon the hearth; the hard black turves standing perpendicularly in serried rows sent forth a grateful heat.

When I walked into the kitchen a little later, I saw Andy just finishing his dinner. He had a big bag of cornmeal next to him and was sitting on a three-legged stool inside the wide open fireplace in front of the turf fire on the hearth; the hard black turf blocks stood upright in neat rows and gave off a nice warmth.

'A power ov thanks to ye, sirr,' he said, 'for as good a male as iver I ate, an' may ye niver come to want yersilf. Your wans was always kind to the poor: many's the dinner I've had in this same kitchen, an' many's the day's whitewashin' I done till it,' he added, looking significantly at the smoke-blackened walls. For your Irish peasant never misses the opportunity of a stroke of business.

'A power of thanks to you, sir,' he said, 'for as good a meal as I’ve ever had, and may you never find yourself in need. Your folks have always been kind to the poor: I've had many dinners in this very kitchen, and I've done my fair share of whitewashing it,' he added, giving a knowing look at the smoke-blackened walls. For your Irish peasant never misses a chance to make a little money.

'Here's some tobacco for you,' I said hastily, to turn the subject, handing him a plug of Irish twist.

'Here's some tobacco for you,' I said quickly, to change the topic, handing him a plug of Irish twist.

'Thank ye kindly,' said Andy, and at once bit a corner of it off and shoved it in his cheek.

"Thank you very much," said Andy, and immediately bit off a corner and stuffed it in his cheek.

'Don't you smoke?' I inquired.

"Do you not smoke?" I asked.

'I do, I smokes an' I chaws. But chawin''s best. It's both smoke an' mate; a taste o' tabacca stays the stummick more nor anythin' else ye cud mintion. Many's the long day's wurrk I done on a plug o' that same twist.'

'I do, I smoke and I chew. But chewing's the best. It's both smoke and a companion; the taste of tobacco stays in your stomach longer than anything else you could mention. I've done many long day's work on a plug of that same twist.'

'And where did you get the bag of meal, Andy?'

'So, where did you get the bag of flour, Andy?'

'Ah, that, is it? Troth the Crowner gave it to me. Ye see it was this road. Me an' Mary Anne, that's my wife, was a wee bit happy-'like 't is a fortnight come Sathurday, an' we come to wurrds, an' I just putt her out av the dure an' left her there, an' it sames she caught a could an' niver rightly got the betther ov it. For she died o' Monday. An' the Crowner's jury they sat on her, an' tould me I was a crool husband; but I niver mint no harrum, it was just a bit ov fun. But the Crowner he sint me the bag o' male afther the funeral the day. They-do be say in' that in his house the gray mare's the betther harse, but I know nahthin' about that. On'y he sent me the bag o' male, so he did.'

"Oh, is that it? Honestly, the coroner gave it to me. You see, it was this road. My wife, Mary Anne, and I were a bit happy together—it’s been two weeks this Saturday since it happened. We had an argument, and I just kicked her out the door and left her there, and it seems she caught a cold and never really got over it. She died on Monday. The coroner's jury looked into it and called me a cruel husband, but I never meant any harm; it was just a bit of fun. But the coroner sent me the letter after the funeral that day. They say in his house the gray mare is the better horse, but I don’t know anything about that. All I know is he sent me the letter."

'Yes, I heard you had lost your wife. That's sad news. You'll miss her greatly, I'm afraid,' I said, seeing that my scruples were wasted, and I needn't trouble to avoid the subject. The poor like to dilate upon their woes.

'Yes, I heard you lost your wife. That’s really sad. You’ll miss her a lot, I’m afraid,' I said, realizing my hesitation was pointless and I didn’t need to avoid the topic. People in tough situations often like to talk about their struggles.

'Troth will I,' replied Andy with a heavy sigh, 'I don't know what I'll do widout her. She cud boil spuds wid any wumman I iver seen, cud she. An' there's more nor me that will miss her, now I'm tellin' ye; the town will be hard put to it for their washin', I'm thinkin'. Oh deary me, I'll niver git anuther wumman to come up to her, I'll niver git another Mary Anne.'

'Troth will I,' replied Andy with a heavy sigh, 'I don't know what I'll do without her. She could boil potatoes better than any woman I've ever seen, she could. And there are more than just me who will miss her, I'm telling you; the town will struggle with their laundry, I think. Oh dear me, I'll never get another woman who can compare to her, I'll never get another Mary Anne.'

'I'm afraid not,' I assented, looking at the bent and wizened figure of the old man; then I continued, 'But I hear there's a story about your marriage. What is it?'

"I'm afraid not," I agreed, looking at the hunched and frail figure of the old man; then I continued, "But I've heard there's a story about your marriage. What is it?"

'Ah, there's none ava,' he protested, evidently pleased; 'it's nahthin' whatever, but I'll tell it ye. It was in the days when I was young an' soople. Ah, the days whin we was young, the days whin we was young, there's nahthin' to aqual thim. I'd just got me discharge from the militia at Lifford, an' I came prancin' into town fit for anythin' from murther to chuck-farthin'; there was nahthin' I cudn't do. I had a whole pun note in me fist, an' a consate of mesilf that I wudn't ha called the Quane me ant.

"Ah, there's nothing like that," he said, clearly pleased. "It's nothing really, but I'll share it with you. It was back when I was young and flexible. Ah, those days when we were young, there's nothing quite like them. I had just received my discharge from the militia at Lifford, and I came strutting into town ready for anything from murder to throwing a party; there was nothing I couldn't do. I had a whole pound note in my hand, and I had so much confidence that I wouldn't have called the Queen my aunt."

'Well, I come clattherin' down the Back Street goin' to buy the town wid me pun note, whin who did I see but Mary Anne Murphy drivin' the cows out ov Mrs. Flanigan's byre. She had no shawl to her head, an' her feet was as bare as the day she was born, an' I won't be sayin',' he added, with a reminiscent twinkle in his eye, 'that she was overly an' above clane. But the red hair of her—Ah, man, it blazed like the whins on all the hills on Bonfire Night!

'Well, I came stumbling down the Back Street going to buy something for the town with my pound note when who did I see but Mary Anne Murphy driving the cows out of Mrs. Flanigan's barn. She didn't have a shawl on her head, and her feet were as bare as the day she was born, and I won't say,' he added, with a nostalgic twinkle in his eye, 'that she was exactly clean. But her red hair—oh man, it shone like the gorse on all the hills on Bonfire Night!'

'An' the notion just tuk me, an' I says to her, says I, "Good morra to ye, Mary Anne Murphy, will ye marry me?"

'And the idea just hit me, and I said to her, I said, "Good morning to you, Mary Anne Murphy, will you marry me?"

'"Do ye mane it?" she said.

"Do you mean it?" she said.

'"To be sure I do," says I. "Why for no?"

'"Of course I do," I said. "Why wouldn't I?"

'"Sartin sure I will," she says, says she.

"Sartin sure I will," she says.

'So she sput in her han' an' hel' it out to me, an' aff we wint togither to find the praste, an' left the cows to stravague aff to the field their own swate way.

'So she put it in her hand and held it out to me, and off we went together to find the priest, leaving the cows to wander off to the field their own sweet way.'

'Father O'Flatherty he was havin' his breakfast whin we come in, an' I says to him, "Good-morra to you, Father, we're come to be marrit."

'Father O'Flaherty was having his breakfast when we came in, and I said to him, "Good morning to you, Father, we’ve come to get married."

'"Marrit," he says; he was takin' a drink ov tay at the time, an' he splutthers it ahl over the flure. "Git out wid yer practical jokin' makin' me choke over me tay. Git out ov my house before I take me horsewhip to ye both."

"Marrit," he says; he was taking a drink of tea at the time, and he splatters it all over the floor. "Get out with your practical joking, making me choke on my tea. Get out of my house before I take my horsewhip to you both."

'"Ah be aisy now, Father," says I, "it's not jokin' we are. We're in sober arnest."

'"Oh, come on now, Dad," I said, "we're not joking. We're dead serious."'

'"Is it argy wid me, yer own parish praste, ye wud, ye onnathral varmint. I tell ye, I'll not marry ye, an' that's flat."

'"Are you arguing with me, your own parish priest, you unnatural creature? I tell you, I'm not marrying you, and that's that."'

'"Thin be the powers," says I, "marrit or not marrit, I'll live wid Mary Anne, an' she'll live wid me, an' you'll be the cause of immorality an' scandal in the parish. Ye wull, won't you, Mary Anne?" says I.

'"The powers are slim," I said, "whether we're married or not, I'll live with Mary Anne, and she'll live with me, and you'll be the reason for immorality and scandal in the community. You will, won't you, Mary Anne?" I said.'

'"I wull," says she, grinnin' ahl roun' her head.

"I will," she says, grinning all around her head.

'"Ye two divils," says the praste girnin' at us, "for that's just what ye are. Ye'll be sorry for this day, I promise you. I'll marry you, an' I cudn't wish worse to neither of you, for I don't know which is the warst. Ye're both as mad as leppin' sterks, but it's betther maybe to mix the blood nor spoil two dacint stocks. The Lord sind ye won't have no childher," says he, the ould haythin, an' we niver did to this day.

"You're two troublemakers," the priest said, glaring at us, "because that's exactly what you are. You'll regret this day, I promise you. I'll marry you, and I couldn't wish anything worse on either of you, since I don't know which is worse. You're both as crazy as can be, but maybe it's better to mix the blood than ruin two decent families. May the Lord ensure you won't have any children," he said, the old rascal, and we've never had any to this day.

'So thin he calls the sexton, an' the foor of us proceeds to the chapel roun' the corner, an' us two was marrit.

'So thin he calls the sexton, and the four of us proceed to the chapel around the corner, and we two were married.

'"Thank ye kindly, your Riverence," says I, "an' what may I be owin' ye for the job?"

"Thank you kindly, your Reverence," I said, "and what do I owe you for the job?"

'"Twenty-five shillin'," says he.

"Twenty-five shillings," he says.

'"An' how many shillin' is there in a pun?"

'"And how many shillings are there in a pound?"

'"Twenty," says he.

"Twenty," he says.

'"Mother av Moses," says I, "but mathrimony's the egsthravagint business all out. Here's me pun note, it's ahl I have in the wurrld, an' I'm thinkin' I'll have to be owin' ye the other five shillin'!"

'"Mother of Moses," I say, "but marriage is an extravagant business all around. Here's my banknote, it's all I have in the world, and I'm thinking I'll have to owe you the other five shillings!"'

'"Ah, I'll forgive it ye this time," says he. "But don't come here axin' to be marrit no more. I've had enough of ye."

"Ah, I'll let it slide this time," he says. "But don't come here asking to get married again. I've had enough of you."

'"Ahl right, yer Riverence," says I, an' out me an' Mary Anne goes.

"Ahl right, your Reverence," I said, and out I went with Mary Anne.

'"An' what will we do now?" says she.

'"And what will we do now?" she says.

'"I niver thought o' that," says I, "but I s'pose we'd betther go on home to me mother, and see what she'll say to us."

"I never thought of that," I said, "but I guess we should head home to my mom and see what she has to say about it."

'"D'ye think she'll take us in?"

'"Do you think she'll accept us?"'

'"Well, I know she'd be right glad to see me home from the sojerin': she's powerful fond av me, she thinks the sun rises an' sets on me elbow, but I'm not so sartain about yous. But we can only thry; she can't kill us anyway."

"Well, I know she'd be really happy to see me back from the army: she's really fond of me, she thinks the sun rises and sets on my every move, but I'm not so sure about you. But we can only try; she can't hurt us anyway."

'"Where is it?"

"Where is it?"

'"Five mile out along the mountain road."

"Five miles out along the mountain road."

'"Luck's till us," says she, an' off we starts. But the further we wint, the more onaisy in me mind I became, till whin we came into the lane that led to the house, I says to Mary Anne—

'"Luck's with us," she says, and off we go. But the further we went, the more uneasy I got. By the time we reached the lane that led to the house, I said to Mary Anne—

'"Mary Anne, darlin'," I says, "I think it ull be betther for you to wait outside av the dure, while I break the news gintly. Av me mother's by her lone, it ull be ahl right; but av me sisther's there, too, it's the divil ahl out."

"Mary Anne, darling," I said, "I think it would be better for you to wait outside the door while I break the news gently. If my mother is alone, it will be alright; but if my sister is there too, it will be a disaster."

'As luck wud have it, the first sight I claps eyes on whin I come in at the dure is me sisther, Casey, sittin' in the chimney corner, the oul' catamaran, an' I knew there'd be wigs an' the green before ahl was done.

'As luck would have it, the first thing I see when I walk in the door is my sister, Casey, sitting in the corner by the fireplace, the old catamaran, and I knew there'd be drama and a lot of excitement before it all wrapped up.'

'"Arrah, Andy, me jewel, an' is it yersilf?" says me mother runnin' an throwin' her arms round me neck; "but it's a brave lad ye've grown, an' it's right welcome ye are home from the sojerin'. Troth it's a sight for sore eyes just to see ye."

'"Oh, Andy, my darling, is that really you?" my mother says, rushing over and throwing her arms around my neck; "you've grown into such a strong young man, and you’re truly welcome back from the army. Honestly, it's a sight for sore eyes just to see you."

'"Yis," says I, "I'm home, an' I'm not alone. I'm marrit. Come in out of that an' show yersilf, Mary Anne."

"Yes," I said, "I'm home, and I'm not alone. I'm married. Come out of there and show yourself, Mary Anne."

'Mary Anne came in, an' me mother an' me sisther just lets wan shriek, an' I shouts,—

'Mary Anne came in, and my mother and my sister just let out one scream, and I shout,—

'"Run, Mary Anne, run for yer life."

"Run, Mary Anne, run for your life."

'They turned and grabbed the two three-legged stools they was settin' on, an' me an' Mary Anne cleared the flure wid wan lep, an' was out an' away down the back lane as hard as we cud tear, an' them two weemin gallopin' afther us an' screaming like hell's delight. But me an' Mary Anne was young an' soople, an' we ran like hares till we came to the edge of the bog. And thin I says,—

'They turned and grabbed the two three-legged stools they were sitting on, and Mary Anne and I cleared the floor with one leap, and we were out and down the back lane as fast as we could run, with those two women chasing after us and screaming like crazy. But Mary Anne and I were young and agile, and we ran like rabbits until we reached the edge of the bog. And then I said,—

'"Houl' an," I says, "let me go first," an' I tuk the path across the bog that lay betwixt two big bog-holes.

"Houl' on," I said, "let me go first," and I took the path across the bog that was between two big bog-holes.

'Well, me sisther, bein' the younger, comes first to the edge of the bog, an' she was that blind wid fury she cudn't see where she was goin', an' whin she come to the first bog-hole souse she goes intil the middle of it neck over crop, an' I caught a sight of her legs goin' up in the air wid the tail ov me eye, an' down I sits, an' thought I'd ha shplit.

'Well, my sister, being the younger, gets to the edge of the bog first, and she was so blinded with rage that she couldn’t see where she was going. When she reached the first bog-hole, she fell right in, head over heels. I caught a glimpse of her legs going up in the air out of the corner of my eye, and down I sat, thinking I’d split.

'Well, whin we was sore wid laffin, we wint on back to the town, an' the last we saw of the pair of thim Casey was lyin' wid her arms on the bank of the bog-hole an' me mother haulin' at her ahl she was fit to dhrag her out.

'Well, when we were sore from laughing, we went back to town, and the last we saw of those two was Casey lying with her arms resting on the edge of the bog-hole and my mother pulling at her as hard as she could to drag her out.'

'But whin we came to the town it was dhrawin' near han' night, an' there was the greatest goin's on iver ye seen. We was met at the head of the town by a crowd of the boys that was out lukin' for us; for the praste had tould on us, and they'd been sarchin' iverywhere for the bride an' bridegroom, they said.

'But when we got to the town, it was getting close to hand night, and there was the biggest commotion you’ve ever seen. We were met at the edge of the town by a crowd of guys who were out looking for us; the priest had told on us, and they’d been searching everywhere for the bride and groom, they said.

'So they took an' cheered us, an' carried us roun' the town. An' they had the town band behind us, wid wan big dhrum an' six little wans, an' fourteen flutes, an' they banged and tootled till they cudn't bang nor tootle no more, an' the street boys yelled, and the dogs yelped, an' there was a noise thro' the town ye cudn't hear yersilf spake for the best part of an hour. Glory be! it was a weddin' fit for a king,' and the old man spat reflectively into the fire, as he looked back upon that crowning moment of his life.

'So they took us and cheered, and carried us around the town. And they had the town band behind us, with one big drum and six little ones, and fourteen flutes, and they played and tooted until they couldn’t play or toot anymore, and the kids in the street yelled, and the dogs barked, and there was a noise throughout the town that you couldn’t hear yourself talk for the best part of an hour. Wow! It was a wedding fit for a king,' and the old man spat thoughtfully into the fire as he reminisced about that crowning moment of his life.

'An' whin it was ahl over, "Mary Anne, honey," says I, "I'm hung-ry; I haven't had nahthin' to eat the day since me brackfast, an' that graspin' oul' praste has copped ahl me money, have ye iver a pinny?"

'And when it was all over, "Mary Anne, honey," I said, "I'm hungry; I haven't had anything to eat today since my breakfast, and that greedy old priest has taken all my money, do you have a penny?"

'"Divil a thraneen," says she, "but just wan ha'penny."

"Divil a thraneen," she says, "but just one half penny."

'"A power o' use that is to stay two hung-ry stummicks upon," says I, "but I tell ye what. We'll do things in style the night if we niver did before nor since. We'll have an illumination to light the way to our bridal couch."

"A way to put this is to keep two hungry stomachs satisfied," I said, "but let me tell you something. We're going to do this right tonight, like we never have before or will again. We'll have lights to guide the way to our wedding bed."

'So we bought two farthin' candles, and wint to slape in the hay in Mrs. Flanigan's byre.'

'So we bought two cheap candles and went to sleep in the hay in Mrs. Flanigan's barn.'

'On the principle,' said I, 'of qui dort, dine.'

'On the principle,' I said, 'of who sleeps, dines.'

But that remark was lost upon Andy.

But Andy didn't catch that remark.







A PAUPER'S BURIAL

'Oul' Shan the Pote,' as the townsfolk called him, was a descendant in the direct male line of Shan O'Neill, the great rebel of Queen Elizabeth's day. He had a fine pedigree, but little else; for of all the possessions of his forefathers, all that remained to him was an old battered, silver punch-ladle and a silver-mounted dirk with a cairngorm in the hilt of it, which the envious-minded amongst his neighbors declared to be a bit of yellow glass. At such insinuations Shan used to wax mightily indignant, showing that he still retained his pride of birth; but on ordinary occasions that feeling was entirely subordinate in him to two others—his belief in his own genius as a poet, and his overflowing love for 'me daughter Kathleen, what's in Australey, the crathur.'

'Oul' Shan the Pote,' as the locals called him, was a direct descendant of Shan O'Neill, the famous rebel from Queen Elizabeth's time. He had a distinguished heritage, but not much else; of all his ancestors' belongings, all he had left was an old, beaten silver punch ladle and a silver-mounted dirk with a cairngorm in the hilt, which the jealous neighbors claimed was just a piece of yellow glass. Shan would get really angry at such comments, proving that he still had pride in his lineage; but usually, that pride took a back seat to two other feelings—his belief in his own talent as a poet and his deep love for 'me daughter Kathleen, who's in Australia, the poor thing.'

His actual position in the social scale did not quite coincide with his high ancestry and literary pretensions. He was a stone-cutter by trade, and had been for some years at one time in his life in my grandfather's service as odd man. With the partisanship of the Irish peasant, he thought that the latter circumstance made the family in general, and me in particular, his peculiar property, and used to treat us accordingly. When he was a young man, and the sap was still effervescent in him, he had been in the habit of going an occasional 'tear;' and once my grandmother, seeing the recumbent form of a man very drunk sleeping peacefully in the middle of the road in front of the house, and having a vision of carts jolting over him, called in the police to remove him to the lock-up. In the morning it turned out, much to her dismay, that the man she had thus given into custody was Shan, whom she was called upon to go and bail out again. That was the standing joke of his life. Whenever he saw her in his latter days he used to say, 'Ah, now, misthress dear, don't be ang-ery an' go an' give poor oul' Shan up to the polis, bad scran to thim,' and then he cackled vehemently at his own wit.

His actual social standing didn’t quite match his prestigious background and literary aspirations. He worked as a stonecutter and had spent some years in my grandfather's service as a handyman. With the loyalty typical of an Irish peasant, he believed that this made our family, especially me, his personal property, and treated us that way. When he was younger and full of life, he used to go on wild nights out; once, my grandmother, seeing a very drunk man peacefully sleeping in the middle of the road in front of the house and imagining carts rolling over him, called the police to take him to jail. In the morning, much to her surprise, the man she had sent to custody was Shan, whom she had to go and bail out. That became the running joke of his life. Whenever he saw her in his later years, he would say, "Ah, now, missus dear, don’t be angry and turn poor old Shan over to the cops, bad luck to them," and then he would laugh heartily at his own joke.

The last time I saw him was when I was a schoolboy of fifteen home for the holidays. He was then a little thin old man with deep wrinkles in his face, and long wispy gray hair that used to blow round his face in a dishevelled halo. I can see him now ambling along the street of the little town with his eyes fixed straight in front of him, with the inward gaze of the poet and the dreamer; 'moonin' down the road like a jackass wid a carrot in front of his nose,' his persecutors, the street boys, used to call it.

The last time I saw him was when I was a fifteen-year-old schoolboy home for the holidays. He was a small, thin old man with deep wrinkles on his face and long, wispy gray hair that blew around his face in a messy halo. I can still picture him strolling along the street of the little town, his eyes fixed straight ahead, with the introspective gaze of a poet and a dreamer; the street boys used to call it 'moonwalking down the road like a donkey with a carrot in front of its nose.'

When he was more than usually elated by the recent appearance of some piece of doggerel of his in the poet's corner of the local rag, he would be heard crooning over to himself with a curious kind of sing-song lilt the words of his great poem, that had made his local reputation,—

When he was particularly thrilled by the recent publication of one of his silly poems in the poet's corner of the local newspaper, he could be heard humming to himself in a strange sing-song way the lines of his great poem, which had earned him some recognition in the community,—

'Oh, the banks an' braes o' wild Kilcross,
    Where the blue-bells blow
An' the heath an' fern an' soft green moss
    In the springtime grow,
Where the lads an' lasses take their play
    Of a Sunday morn,
An' the blackbirds sing the livelong day
    In the rustlin' corn.'

'Oh, the banks and hills of wild Kilcross,
Where the bluebells bloom
And the heather and ferns and soft green moss
Grow in the springtime,
Where the boys and girls enjoy their play
On a Sunday morning,
And the blackbirds sing all day long
In the rustling corn.'

When I used to point out to him that 'the rustlin' corn' was a pure myth of his imagination, as the cliffs of 'wild Kilcross' were as bleak a place as you would find in 'a month of Sundays,' and that not a blade grew anywhere within a mile of them, he used to reply, 'Ah! whisht now, can't ye? If them wans haven't got the sinse to plant a lock ov oats, is it me as ye'd blame for it? Ahl that the likes av thim has a mind for is shpuds.'

When I pointed out to him that 'the rustlin' corn' was just a thing he made up, just like the cliffs of 'wild Kilcross' were about as desolate as you could get in 'a month of Sundays,' and that there wasn't a single blade of grass growing anywhere within a mile of them, he would respond, 'Ah! hush now, can't you? If those people don't have the sense to plant some oats, are you going to blame me for that? All that those types think about is potatoes.'

But his favorite haunt where I could always find him at need was in the churchyard under the shadow of the square, ugly tower of the barn-like church, amongst 'the beautiful uncut hair of graves.' At that time he did very little work, and used to spend the greater part of his day there stringing rhymes together, while he renewed the inscriptions upon the old weather-beaten stones, and made them once more legible; for the lapse of time and lichen-growth make those memorials of us in stone hardly more enduring than human life itself. There I used to seek him out with offerings of snuff, to get him to tell me those stories of the ancient grandeur of his race which I loved to hear; for youth has always a tinge of snobbishness, which is at the root of that hero-worship common to all children.

But his favorite spot where I could always find him when I needed him was in the churchyard under the shadow of the square, ugly tower of the barn-like church, among "the beautiful uncut hair of graves." At that time, he did very little work and spent most of his day there putting rhymes together while he refreshed the inscriptions on the old, weather-beaten stones, making them legible again; for the passage of time and lichen growth make those stone memorials hardly more lasting than human life itself. There, I used to look for him with offerings of snuff, hoping he'd tell me those stories of the ancient greatness of his lineage that I loved to hear; for youth always has a bit of snobbishness, which underlies that hero-worship common to all children.

But Shan's mind was fixed on other things. He would parry my inquiries by bringing out a roll of old newspaper cuttings, which he always carried about with him, and use me as an audience for the lack of a better, spreading the precious morsels out on the flat tombstone on which we were sitting, and holding the fluttering paper down with a thumb on each corner as he read them aloud, although he knew every word by heart. Or he would say, as he chipped away at his labor of love with deft strokes of the hammer on the head of his chisel,—

But Shan's mind was focused on other things. He would dodge my questions by pulling out a bunch of old newspaper clippings that he always carried with him and use me as an audience for lack of anyone better, spreading the valuable pieces out on the flat tombstone we were sitting on, and holding the flapping papers down with a thumb on each corner as he read them aloud, even though he knew every word by heart. Or he would say, as he skillfully chipped away at his labor of love with precise strokes of the hammer on the head of his chisel,—

'Tell ye how I knew that oul' ladle really belonged to the great Shan O'Neill, is it? Well, this is the way ov it, d'ye see? Min' the shparks, sonny, or they'll be fly in' in yer eye. While I'm thinkin' ov it, did I iver tell ye the shtory of the road Kathleen an' yours kim to be thegither. It was whin yous was a wee fellah, a weeshan roun' roll of fat in yer perambulator, an' ye kim down to the big meady wan day whin they was puttin' in a shtack of hay; I mind it was the year afore I got the toss off of the cart of hay, an' tuk harrum in me innards, an' I was niver the same man afther; an' ahl the quality from the big house was there havin' a picnic, an' Kathleen she was a bit slip ov a gurl ov thirteen at the time, an' she kim to help carry the tay. Well, yous an' she made great frien's, an' ye rouled in the hay an' covered aich other up till many's the time ye were shtuck be the forkers ahl but. An' whin they tuk yous home in the evenin', Kathleen she started to roar an' to cry afther yous, an' there was no houlin' her; we thried ahl we knew to quiet her, but deil a hate wud she quit, an' her mother was fair moidhered wid her, an' at last she ups an' takes her in unner her shawl, an' walks her ivery fut ov the road up to the big house, an' lan's her in there at ten o'clock ov night, an' she ups an' says, says she, to the misthress, as bowl' as ye plaze, "Mam," says she, "ye've made Kathleen here that conthrairy, yous an' that babby ov yours, that there's no houlin' her. I'm fair broke wid her, so I am. So I've brought her up till ye, an' ye must just kape her, for I can do nothin' wid her." An' the misthress she laughs an' says, says she, "Well, if I must, Biddy, I shuppose I must. Must is a harrud worrud," says she; an' so Kathleen she shtops from that day out in the house an' luks afther yous. I min' well she used to wheel ye in the perambulator, an' many's the time she shpilt ye in the shtreet, but devil a hate did yous care, ye just rouled in the gutter, an' laughed till she picked yous up agin. An' she shtayed as long as yous was there,—she was terrible fond ov yous; it bet ahl iver I see. But when yous was eight year oul', an' she was goin' on near han' twinty, an' a fine han'some soople lass she was too, glory be! They tuk an' sint yous away to school in England, an' she was that lonesome afther yous she was neither to houl' nor to bind, an' she just tuk a notion, an' she ups an' she emigrates to Australey. An' she was there in service for foor year, an' she wint wid wan and wid another, an' no wunner, for she was the purtiest gurl in the foor baronies, an' at last she marries a squatter-fellah out there, an' now I hear tell she has a grand carriage an' servants galore to her back. But she doesn't forgit her oul' daddy, she's not the wan to go for to do that; but she sinds me enough ivery month to kape me at me aise like a lord wid lashins ov tobaccy, an' shnuff, an' tay, an' shugar. But ahl the time she thinks a power ov yous till this minit, more be a dale, I'm thinkin', than ov her oul' man himself, as she calls him. Many's the time she's axed me to go out till her, but I wouldn't lave the oul' place even for her; I'll lay me bones, plaze God, where I spint me youth. May the saints purtect her, and may her children stan' by her as she has stud be her oul' father an' mother.'

"Do you want to know how I figured out that old ladle really belonged to the great Shan O'Neill? Well, here's the story, you see? Mind those sparks, kid, or they’ll get in your eye. While I'm at it, did I ever tell you the story of how Kathleen and you ended up together? It was when you were just a little guy, a tiny round bundle of fat in your stroller, and you came down to the big meadow one day when they were putting in a stack of hay. I remember it was the year before I got thrown off the hay cart and hurt my insides, and I was never the same after that. All the folks from the big house were there having a picnic, and Kathleen, a little slip of a girl who was thirteen at the time, came to help carry the tea. Well, you and she became great friends, rolling in the hay and covering each other up until you were nearly stuck with the forks. And when they took you home in the evening, Kathleen started to wail and cry after you, and we couldn’t calm her down no matter what we tried; she just wouldn’t stop, and her mom was pretty fed up with her. Finally, she scoops her up under her shawl and walks every step of the way up to the big house, dropping her off at ten o'clock at night, and she boldly says to the mistress, 'Ma’am, you and your baby have made Kathleen so contrary that there’s no calming her down. I’m completely worn out with her, so I’ve brought her to you, and you have to keep her because I can’t handle her anymore.' And the mistress laughs and says, 'Well, if I must, I suppose I have to. Must is a hard word,' she said; and so Kathleen stayed there from that day forward, looking after you. I remember well how she used to push you in the stroller, and many times she dropped you in the street, but you didn't care; you just rolled in the gutter and laughed until she picked you up again. She stayed as long as you were there—she was really fond of you; it was obvious. But when you turned eight years old, and she was nearing twenty, a fine and lovely girl she was too, glory be! They sent you away to school in England, and she was so lonely after you left that she didn’t know what to do; she just made up her mind, and she moved to Australia. She worked there for four years, dated a few guys, which is no surprise considering she was the prettiest girl in the four baronies, and finally she married a farmer out there, and now I hear she has a fancy carriage and lots of servants. But she hasn’t forgotten her old dad; she’s not that kind of person. She sends me enough every month to keep me living like a lord with plenty of tobacco, snuff, tea, and sugar. But all the time she thinks a lot about you, even more, I think, than about her old man, as she calls him. She’s asked me many times to come out to see her, but I wouldn’t leave this old place even for her; I’ll lay my bones, God willing, where I spent my youth. May the saints protect her, and may her children stand by her as she has stood by her old father and mother."

At this point in the story the old man always found it necessary to see in which direction the clouds were blowing, and I took diligently to making out the rest of the inscription upon which he was at work. He told his story all in a breath, and always in the same words, as a parrot might, from long habitude. It was the old story of Irish emigration. Sons and daughters, not content with a fare of potatoes and tea and a futureless outlook at home, drift off one by one as they grow up to different parts of America and Australia; there they form new ties, and forget the old folks at home and all they owe them. In this case one of the daughters did not forget her debt; and, as rarely happens in this world, it was the most prosperous and best beloved of all who was thus mindful of her old parents and supported them in their age.

At this point in the story, the old man always felt the need to see which way the clouds were blowing, and I focused on figuring out the rest of the inscription he was working on. He told his story all in one breath, and always in the same words, like a parrot might, from long habit. It was the familiar tale of Irish emigration. Sons and daughters, unhappy with a life of potatoes and tea and a bleak future at home, drift off one by one as they grow up to different parts of America and Australia; there they create new connections, forgetting their old parents and everything they owe them. In this case, one of the daughters didn’t forget her debt; and, as rarely happens in this world, it was the most successful and beloved of all who remembered her parents and supported them in their old age.

It was seven years before I revisited the sleepy little town, and I had heard nothing of old Shan for a long time. The day after my arrival I went for a drive on a hired car; the Jarvey was the same old character that I remembered from my youth up, but I had outgrown his failing memory; the mare was the same old screw, only a little grayer and scraggier than of old. She was painfully climbing the steep hill just outside the town, when she suddenly stopped in the middle and turned round her head to look at us.

It was seven years before I went back to the sleepy little town, and I hadn’t heard anything about old Shan for a long time. The day after I arrived, I took a drive in a rented car; the driver was the same character I remembered from my youth, but I had outgrown his fading memory; the mare was the same old nag, just a bit grayer and scraggier than before. She was struggling to climb the steep hill just outside the town when she suddenly stopped in the middle and turned her head to look at us.

'Ah, luk at that now. She says she's tired, the crathur, an' wud like a rist,' cried her compassionate driver with the familiarity of a privileged class. 'Shure yous is in no hurry. What 'ud ail ye?' and he got down and put a stone behind the wheel to keep the car in position, while we surveyed the view.

'Ah, look at that now. She says she's tired, the poor thing, and would like a rest,' cried her compassionate driver with the familiarity of a privileged class. 'Sure you're in no hurry. What's bothering you?' He got down and put a stone behind the wheel to keep the car in position while we took in the view.

Opposite and behind us another hill rose steeply, even more precipitous than the one we were on, which had proved too much for the mare—a green knoll crowned with the gray old church, its summit fenced with the back wall of the churchyard. Along the strip of level ground on the dividing line, from which the twin hills sprang, wound a gray ribbon of dusty road; and as we watched, a singular procession crawled slowly along its length below us. Four old men in the light blue workhouse uniform painfully bore a long oblong black box upon their shoulders; behind them followed two old women, also in light blue. It was a pauper funeral.

Opposite and behind us, another hill rose steeply, even more daunting than the one we were on, which had proven too much for the mare—a green knoll topped with the gray old church, its peak enclosed by the back wall of the churchyard. Along the strip of flat ground at the boundary where the two hills began, a dusty gray road wound its way; and as we looked on, a strange procession slowly made its way along below us. Four old men in light blue workhouse uniforms struggled to carry a long rectangular black box on their shoulders; trailing behind them were two old women, also in light blue. It was a pauper's funeral.

'Luk at yon now. Troth, there's a sight ye wudn't see the like ov anywhere outside of the foor baronies, an' mebbe ye might niver see agin,' said the driver, with a complacency in this unique local spectacle evidently bred by the remarks of previous strangers.

"Look at that now. Truly, that's something you wouldn't see anywhere outside of the four baronies, and maybe you might never see it again," said the driver, with a satisfaction in this unique local sight clearly shaped by the comments of previous visitors.

As he spoke the procession halted at a stile, from which a footpath sprang straight up the hill to an opening in the shoulder of the churchyard wall: it led to the portion of ground outside 'God's Acre' allotted to those outcasts, who, by venturing to die within the walls of the 'Poorhouse,' forfeited that last right of miserable humanity, a resting-place in consecrated ground.

As he spoke, the procession stopped at a stile, where a footpath went straight up the hill to a gap in the shoulder of the churchyard wall. It led to the area outside 'God's Acre' designated for those outcasts who, by choosing to die within the walls of the 'Poorhouse,' lost their last right of tragic humanity: a burial place in sacred ground.

The old men rested their burden on the stile and grouped themselves round it.

The old men set down their load on the stile and gathered around it.

'What are they doing now?' I asked.

'What are they up to now?' I asked.

And the driver replied, 'They're fittin' the rope till it. Them oul' flitters isn't fit to carry a heavy corp, lit alone the coffin, up yon brae, the crathurs, so they tie a rope till it and dhrag it up.'

And the driver replied, "They're fixing the rope to it. Those old horses aren't strong enough to carry a heavy body, let alone the coffin, up that hill, so they're tying a rope to it and dragging it up."

The group opened out and resolved itself into its parts as it slowly climbed the hill. First came two old men bent double, each straining at a loop of rope passed over one shoulder and across their chests; behind them jolted the coffin, to which they were harnessed, over the uneven ground; next came the other two men as a relay, ready to relieve their comrades when tired; and behind them the mourners, the two old women.

The group spread out and divided into its parts as it slowly climbed the hill. First were two old men hunched over, each pulling a loop of rope draped over one shoulder and across their chests; behind them bounced the coffin, to which they were attached, over the uneven ground; next came the other two men as a backup, ready to take over when their teammates got tired; and behind them were the mourners, the two old women.

I now noticed that the path was composed of three parallel lines upon the green sward. On each side was a footway, worn smooth and bare by the feet of the men and the following mourners. In the middle was vaguely outlined a strip less distinct where the grass was beaten down like a pock-marked field of oats after a rainstorm, and was thinned and straggling like the hair upon a head beginning to grow bald. That was the mark where the coffin was dragged.

I now saw that the path was made up of three parallel lines on the green grass. On each side was a walkway, worn smooth and bare by the feet of men and the mourners who followed. In the middle was a less distinct strip where the grass was flattened down like a battered field of oats after a rainstorm, thinned and sparse like hair on a balding head. That was where the coffin was dragged.

'Whose funeral is it?' I asked, with a pitying sigh at this outrage upon the dead.

"Whose funeral is it?" I asked, letting out a pitying sigh at this disrespect towards the deceased.

'Oul' Shan O'Neill's,' came the startling answer; 'he was a stone-cutter, and a gran' han' at the pothery; he cud write a pome as fast as another man cud mow a fiel' ov hay. Troth cud he!'

'Oul' Shan O'Neill's,' came the surprising reply; 'he was a stone cutter and a great hand at the pottery; he could write a poem as fast as another man could mow a field of hay. Truly he could!'

'But I thought his daughter kept him.'

'But I thought his daughter was taking care of him.'

'Holy Post-Office, how did ye come to know that?' exclaimed the driver, in surprise at the unexpected extent of my information; 'that was Kathleen, the wan dacint wan ov the whole bilin'. She kep' him till a year ago. But thin she lost ahl her money in wan ov thim banks in Australey, and the other childher' wudn't give no help, and so the oul' man come on the parish, an' he niver hel' up his head from that day out, and now they're buryin' of him.'

"Holy Post Office, how did you find out about that?" the driver exclaimed, surprised by the extent of my knowledge. "That was Kathleen, the sweetest one of the whole bunch. She took care of him until a year ago. But then she lost all her money in one of those banks in Australia, and the other kids wouldn't help at all. So the old man ended up on the parish, and he never held his head high from that day on, and now they're burying him."

And so the descendant of all the O'Neills was haled at the end of a rope to a pauper's grave.

And so the descendant of all the O'Neills was dragged at the end of a rope to a grave for the poor.







THE GAUGER'S LEP

There was agitation in Kilcross. For years the fishing industry of the place had been deteriorating. Steam-trawlers owned by English and Scotch firms in Liverpool and Glasgow had gradually come to infest the bay, and tugs came twice a week to relieve them of their takings. The primitive appliances and means of transport of the native fishermen had left them unable to cope with this competition; so that it was with difficulty they could get their fish sold, and often it was left to rot on their hands. Further than that, the huge beams of these new-fangled engines disturbed the bottom of the bay, raked up the spawning beds, and interfered with the habits of generations, so that no man knew where to look next for the fish.

There was unrest in Kilcross. For years, the local fishing industry had been declining. Steam trawlers owned by English and Scottish companies from Liverpool and Glasgow had gradually filled the bay, and tugs came twice a week to collect their catches. The simple tools and transportation methods of the local fishermen left them unable to compete, making it hard for them to sell their fish, which often ended up rotting in their hands. Additionally, the massive beams of these modern engines disturbed the bay's bottom, disrupted the spawning grounds, and affected the natural habits of generations, leaving no one knowing where to find fish next.

But all that was going to be altered now; the press had taken the matter up and interested itself on behalf of this distressed class; busybodies who saw an opportunity of gaining a cheap notoriety for themselves wrote to the papers and caused questions to be asked in Parliament. The result was that relief works had been undertaken in the shape of a boat-slip, with a jetty to protect it from the weather, and to form a harbor for incoming boats. Up to this time the open beach had been their only landing-place, and dragging the heavy boats, over the rough shingle every time they were launched or taken out of the water had not tended to increase their lasting qualities; while often, when it was at all rough, it was impossible to land at all, and a sandy cove further round the coast had to be sought out. So now, with a placid gratitude to Providence, all Kilcross was sitting on the shore watching the first stone being laid.

But all that was about to change now; the press had taken up the issue and shown interest on behalf of this struggling group; busybodies who saw a chance to gain some cheap fame for themselves wrote letters to the newspapers and prompted questions in Parliament. As a result, relief projects had been started, including a boat slip with a jetty to protect it from the weather and create a harbor for arriving boats. Until now, the open beach had been their only landing spot, and dragging the heavy boats over the rough shingle every time they were launched or pulled out of the water didn’t help their durability; often, when the weather was rough, it was impossible to land at all, and they had to look for a sandy cove further down the coast. So now, with a calm sense of gratitude to Providence, everyone in Kilcross was sitting on the shore, watching the first stone being laid.

For weeks afterwards the new works afforded great employment for eye and tongue to the inhabitants of the little village. In the reunions on the beach or round the fires at night in the cottages, there was no other subject of conversation but 'the gran' new kay;' and when there was nothing else to do, the large square stones lying about came in handy to sit upon and smoke a pipe while watching the masons at work. Some of the men even went the length of earning an occasional day's wages by helping to transport the stones to their resting-places; but the general opinion was that, when everything was being done for them, it was unnecessary to jog the elbow of Providence, and that such sustained energy as regular work entailed could not be expected of a people used to the precarious calling of the sea.

For weeks after, the new construction kept the people of the little village busy talking and gossiping. During get-togethers on the beach or around the fires at night in the cottages, the only topic was "the big new quay," and when there wasn't much else going on, the large square stones scattered around were perfect for sitting on while smoking a pipe and watching the masons work. Some of the men even went as far as to earn a few extra bucks by helping move the stones to their spots; but the general feeling was that, since everything was being done for them, there was no need to push the hand of fate, and that the kind of sustained effort that regular work required couldn’t be expected of people who were used to the uncertain life of the sea.

Presently the works were finished, and the idlers' occupation was gone. The particular busybody who took the credit to himself for all that had been done, broke a bottle of champagne over the new pier and made a speech. The fishermen quite believed him when he told them that they were very fine fellows; but with the narrow shrewdness of their class, thought that he was rather a fool to take so much trouble over other people's affairs that did not concern him, for they did not know how it served his interest to do so.

Now the work was done, and the idle folks had nothing to do. The self-appointed leader who claimed all the credit for the project broke a bottle of champagne over the new pier and gave a speech. The fishermen believed him when he called them great guys, but with their usual sharpness, they thought he was a bit of an idiot for getting so worked up about something that wasn't his business, not realizing how it benefited him.

On the following Sunday morning, a lovely day in the late Donegal summer, when the women and the younger men were preparing to set out for chapel, the word went round that 'the fish is in the bay,' and in a moment all thought of devotions was abandoned. First there was seen a dark-blue ripple on the surface of the water, coming rapidly nearer, and shot with flashes of silver in the sunlight; this was caused by the 'sprit' or small herring-fry leaping out of the water to escape their natural enemies. Above them hovered screaming flocks of gulls; every now and then one of these would mount to a height, and sheathing its wings, would drop with a splash like a stone into the water, emerging with a small fish in its beak. Hard upon the track of the 'sprit' followed shoals of shehans, glascon, whiting, mackerel, herring, and pollack; after them came porpoises, dolphins, and seals; conger-eels twined themselves among the wrack along the rocks lying in wait for the fry; and even a whale was seen spouting in the offing. The larger fish devoured the smaller, only to be themselves devoured in turn by others.

On the next Sunday morning, a beautiful day in late Donegal summer, as the women and younger men got ready to head to church, the word spread that 'the fish are in the bay,' and in an instant, people forgot about their religious duties. First, a dark-blue ripple appeared on the water's surface, quickly approaching and sparkling with flashes of silver in the sunlight; this was caused by the 'sprit' or small herring-fry jumping out of the water to escape their predators. Above them, flocks of gulls hovered and screamed; occasionally, one would soar high, retract its wings, and plunge into the water with a splash like a rock, resurfacing with a small fish in its beak. Following closely behind the 'sprit' were schools of shehans, glascon, whiting, mackerel, herring, and pollack; after them came porpoises, dolphins, and seals; conger eels slithered among the seaweed along the rocks, lying in wait for the fry; and even a whale was spotted spouting in the distance. The larger fish consumed the smaller ones, only to be eaten themselves by even bigger ones.

In a moment the nets were got out and the boats launched. The women and boys remaining on shore armed themselves with baskets and seine-nets. With these they rushed into the water up to the waist and lifted out baskets full of the fry and even of the mackerel, which sometimes ran themselves up dry upon the beach in their eagerness after their prey. A shoal of mackerel entered the mouth of the little harbor, and a seine-net being quickly stretched across the entrance, not one escaped.

In no time, they got the nets out and launched the boats. The women and boys left on shore grabbed baskets and seine-nets. With these, they rushed into the water up to their waists and pulled out baskets full of fry and even mackerel, which sometimes beached themselves in their excitement after their prey. A school of mackerel swam into the entrance of the small harbor, and when a seine-net was quickly stretched across the entrance, not a single one escaped.

That evening there were rejoicings in the little village. Enough fish had been caught in that one day to salt down and last them through the winter, leaving a handsome surplus to hawk through the inland towns and villages. The whiting had been caught in such numbers that no one had any use for them, and they were left to rot in heaps upon the shore, until the country people came with carts and drew them for manure. But the old men shook their heads, and said it was a bad sign for the weather; they had never known so plentiful a take, and the fish must be flying before some prodigious storm.

That evening, there was celebration in the small village. Enough fish had been caught in that single day to salt and last them through the winter, leaving a nice surplus to sell in the inland towns and villages. The whiting had been caught in such large quantities that no one needed them, and they were left to rot in piles on the shore until the local farmers arrived with carts to collect them for fertilizer. But the old men shook their heads, saying it was a bad sign for the weather; they had never seen such a huge catch before, and the fish must be fleeing from some tremendous storm.

Upon this occasion the croakers proved right for once. For when the people awoke two days later, they found that the first of the equinoctial gales was upon them before its usual time. The clouds were scurrying in huge banks across the sky, and the sea, turned leaden-gray, was running violently shorewards, beaten flat by the furious force of the wind, and breaking upon the beach with a low moaning sound. As the day progressed the wind abated slightly and allowed the waves to rise, and they roused themselves in their might and beat upon the devoted pier. For a time their efforts were unavailing, for the back that it presented to them was encased in concrete and proof against assault; but at last a huge roller launched itself over the top of the pier and fell upon the stone-work in its centre; the mortar, impregnated with the salt air and the spray, had never had a chance to dry and get properly hard; the force of the water, gripping the edges of one of the huge stones in the centre, whisked it from its feeble hold and carried it hurtling into the sea beyond. The waves laughed, exulting in their success, and hurled mass after mass into the breach thus begun, churning stones and mortar up in a circular whirlpool, until by evening there was a huge round hole in the new pier reaching to the bed-rock beneath.

On this occasion, the pessimists were right for once. When the people woke up two days later, they discovered that the first equinoctial storm had hit them early. The clouds were racing in large clumps across the sky, and the sea, now a leaden-gray, was crashing violently toward the shore, flattened by the fierce wind, and breaking on the beach with a low moaning sound. As the day went on, the wind eased a bit, allowing the waves to rise, and they gathered their strength and pounded against the beleaguered pier. For a while, their efforts were in vain, as the concrete back they faced was tough and resistant; but eventually, a massive wave surged over the top of the pier and crashed onto the stone structure in the center. The mortar, soaked with salt air and spray, had never had the chance to dry and set properly; the force of the water grabbed one of the large stones in the center, yanked it from its weak grip, and sent it hurtling into the sea beyond. The waves rejoiced in their triumph, throwing wave after wave into the opening they had created, swirling stones and mortar in a circular whirlpool, until by evening there was a large round hole in the new pier reaching down to the bedrock below.

Meanwhile the sights and sounds of wrecks at sea were beginning to be apparent. Minute-guns were heard in the offing, the reports almost drowned in the rush of the storm; a three-masted vessel went ashore on the opposite side of the bay under the lighthouse upon St. John's Point, and could be seen rapidly breaking up. Masts of vessels, beams, and pieces of wreckage began to come ashore, brought by the set of the currents and the force of the wind. All the fishermen were gathered upon the beach apathetically watching the destruction of the quay, from which they had hoped so much, and on the look-out for prizes.

Meanwhile, the sights and sounds of shipwrecks at sea were starting to become clear. The sound of cannon fire echoed in the distance, almost drowned out by the roar of the storm; a three-masted ship ran aground on the other side of the bay under the lighthouse at St. John's Point and could be seen quickly breaking apart. Masts, beams, and bits of wreckage began to wash ashore, carried by the currents and the strong wind. All the fishermen gathered on the beach, watching apathetically as the quay, from which they had hoped to gain so much, fell apart, while also keeping an eye out for any salvage.

'What's yon?' presently said Big Dan Murphy, the leader of the group, pointing to a dark object tossing among the surf. They formed a line joining hands, and he dashed in and pulled it ashore. It proved to be a cask of rum.

'What's that?' Big Dan Murphy, the leader of the group, said as he pointed to a dark object rolling in the surf. They formed a line, holding hands, and he ran in and pulled it ashore. It turned out to be a barrel of rum.

'Lend a hand, boys,' he said, 'to take it up to me shanty, an' we'll have a sup the night whin ahls over.'

"Lend a hand, boys," he said, "to take it up to my shack, and we'll have a drink tonight when it's all over."

Nothing further came ashore, and the night saw a dozen men gathered in Murphy's hut. The village stood a little back from the beach in a dip of the land that sheltered it from the boisterous fury of the Atlantic gales; but Murphy's hut stood alone on higher ground and nearer the sea, the sentinel and outpost of the rest.

Nothing else came ashore, and that night, a dozen men gathered in Murphy's hut. The village was set back from the beach, in a dip in the land that protected it from the rough Atlantic winds; however, Murphy's hut sat alone on higher ground, closer to the sea, serving as a lookout and outpost for the others.

The men sat round the open turf fire upon the hearth, each with a tin porringer in his hand, and the cask in their midst.

The men sat around the open turf fire on the hearth, each with a tin bowl in his hand, and the barrel in the middle.

'It's well that the ould gauger's gone,' said one with gloomy satisfaction, 'or he'd be pokin' his ugly nose into this. He always kim down on the night ov a storrum to say what had kim ashore.'

"It's good that the old gauge guy is gone," said one with a dark satisfaction, "or he’d be sticking his ugly nose into this. He always came down on the night of a storm to say what had come ashore."

'They say,' replied another, 'that this man is worse agin. New twigs swape clane an' he's for iver drivin' aroun' the counthry wid his trap an' his little wee black pony.'

"They say," replied another, "that this guy is even worse. New branches snap clean off, and he's always driving around the country with his cart and his tiny little black pony."

As he spoke there was a knock at the door, and the gauger stood in their midst.

As he was talking, there was a knock at the door, and the gauger stood among them.

'How's this, boys?' he said. 'What have you got here? Your name's Dan Murphy, isn't it?'

'How's this, guys?' he said. 'What do you have here? Your name's Dan Murphy, right?'

'Ay, till the bone breaks,' returned Dan briefly.

'Ay, until the bone breaks,' Dan replied simply.

'Don't you know that this doesn't belong to you? Flotsam and jetsam belongs to the Crown and the owner of the land upon which it is washed ashore.'

'Don't you realize that this doesn't belong to you? Flotsam and jetsam belongs to the Crown and the owner of the land where it washes ashore.'

The other men looked anxious, Dan dogged.

The other guys looked worried, while Dan was determined.

'Findin's is kapin's,' he said; 'I niver hear tell that the open baich belonged to no man. I pulled yon barrel out ov the say at the risk av me own life, an' I've as much right to kape it as any man else, an' what's more, I mane to kape it.'

'Findings are keepings,' he said; 'I’ve never heard that the open beach belongs to anyone. I pulled that barrel out of the sea at the risk of my own life, and I have just as much right to keep it as anyone else, and what’s more, I intend to keep it.'

'I've heard of you, Dan Murphy,' replied the gauger sternly, 'and you'd better not give any trouble. I'm not the kind of man to stand any nonsense. I seize this rum in the Queen's name.'

"I've heard of you, Dan Murphy," the gauger said firmly, "and you'd better not cause any trouble. I'm not the type to put up with any nonsense. I'm seizing this rum in the Queen's name."

In an instant he was on his back on the floor with two men on top of him; but the red-bearded gauger was a strong man and a bold, and struggling fiercely, he gave vent to a shrill whistle. The door burst open, and in rushed six policemen, whom he had brought, expecting resistance. The biggest of them made at Big Dan, but found more than his match; the giant stepped lightly aside, and catching his assailant as he passed by the scruff of the neck and the waistband, he swung him round with the impetus of his own rush, and hurled him back through the door the way he came.

In a flash, he was lying on his back on the floor with two guys on top of him. But the red-bearded officer was strong and fearless; as he struggled fiercely, he let out a sharp whistle. The door burst open, and six policemen rushed in, expecting trouble. The biggest one charged at Big Dan but quickly realized he was outmatched. The giant sidestepped him lightly, grabbed him by the scruff of the neck and his waistband, and swung him around with the force of his own momentum, tossing him back through the door the way he came.

Then seizing an axe that stood in the corner, he shouted above the uproar, 'If us is to git no good ov it, no man else will neither,' and he brought down the axe on the head of the cask, smashing it in and overturning it.

Then grabbing an axe that was in the corner, he shouted over the noise, "If we're not going to benefit from it, no one else will either," and he brought the axe down on the top of the cask, breaking it open and tipping it over.

The rum gurgled placidly out of the hole, and ran in little streams about the floor, forming a pool round the gauger where he lay on his back, and soaking into his clothes; above him the fight raged fiercely, the men whirled close-locked in the narrow space of the hut. Presently a rivulet of rum meandered gently into the fire upon the hearth, and immediately the floor of the hut was intersected by rivers of blue flame. The rest of the combatants rushed stamping and swearing out of the hut. The gauger still lying on his back could not see what had occurred; and thinking that the others were escaping, he grappled his two assailants more fiercely to him, so that they could not rise. In a moment he was an island in a lake of fire, the flames lapping his sides, fastening upon his clothes, and licking his beard. With a yell of surprise and pain he released his opponents, who fled shouting from the hut. He rose and rushed after them. But the flames had caught, and were fanned to fury by the gale. He threw himself down and rolled upon the ground in agony, but they had got firm hold of his rum-soaked clothes, and relit in one place as fast as they were extinguished in another. At last he could bear the torture no longer, and uttering shriek on shriek, he rushed headlong down the slope a pillar of towering flame, and threw himself over the cliff into the sea a hundred feet below.

The rum flowed steadily out of the hole and spread in little streams across the floor, creating a pool around the gauger as he lay on his back, soaking into his clothes. Above him, the fight raged fiercely, with the men caught up tightly in the cramped space of the hut. Soon, a trickle of rum drifted gently into the fire on the hearth, and instantly, rivers of blue flame crisscrossed the floor. The other fighters rushed out of the hut, cursing and stamping their feet. The gauger, still on his back, couldn't see what was happening, and thinking the others were escaping, he clutched his two attackers even more tightly, preventing them from getting up. In a moment, he became an island in a lake of fire, the flames licking at his sides, catching on his clothes, and singeing his beard. With a cry of shock and pain, he let go of his opponents, who fled shouting from the hut. He got up and chased after them, but the flames had taken hold and were roaring with intensity fueled by the wind. He threw himself down and rolled on the ground in agony, but the fire had a strong grip on his rum-soaked clothes, igniting in one spot as quickly as it was put out in another. Finally, he couldn't endure the pain any longer, and screaming uncontrollably, he charged down the slope like a pillar of fire and leaped off the cliff into the sea a hundred feet below.

When he was pulled out a few minutes later he was a mere mass of charred cinder, hardly bearing any resemblance to humanity, and with only a few sparks of life left in his body. Before he could be carried to the nearest hut he was dead.

When they pulled him out a few minutes later, he was just a lump of burnt ash, barely resembling a human, with only a few remaining sparks of life in him. Before they could carry him to the nearest hut, he was dead.

For their share in his death Dan Murphy and the other two men received long terms of penal servitude, and the scandal consequent upon the incident cast a blight over the little place. No further relief works were undertaken. The jetty is now in ruins, but a hundred yards off along the cliffs there is a spot still pointed out as 'the gauger's lep.'

For their role in his death, Dan Murphy and the other two men got long sentences of hard labor, and the scandal that followed left a stain on the small town. No more relief efforts were made. The jetty is now in ruins, but a hundred yards along the cliffs, there's still a spot that’s referred to as 'the gauger's lep.'







THE GILLIE

The snow had been lying for several days, when I woke one morning and found my windows covered with the delicate tracery of hoar-frost. 'What a day for snipe-shooting!' I said, and jumping out of bed, sent a message to Hughie M'Nulty to come up at once, that I wanted him for a day's sport.

The snow had been on the ground for several days when I woke up one morning and saw that my windows were covered in the delicate patterns of frost. "What a great day for snipe hunting!" I said, and jumping out of bed, I sent a message to Hughie M'Nulty to come over right away because I wanted him for a day of fun.

Hughie was a professional angler, who gained a good living during the summer months by acting as guide and assistant to rich English salmon-fishers, and hibernated for the rest of the year by the help of any odd jobs he could pick up. He was my constant companion on my vagrant shooting excursions, and a livelier, more talkative, or more interesting companion could not be wished for. He arrived, buttoning up his coat, before I had finished my breakfast; and after he had cut some sandwiches and filled my flask with whisky, we set out together.

Hughie was a professional fisherman who made a good living during the summer by guiding wealthy English salmon anglers, and he got through the rest of the year by taking whatever odd jobs he could find. He was my constant companion on my wandering hunting trips, and you couldn't ask for a livelier, more talkative, or more interesting companion. He showed up, buttoning his coat, before I had finished breakfast; and after he made some sandwiches and filled my flask with whiskey, we headed out together.

'Now, Hughie,' said I, before getting clear of the town, for I knew of old his little weakness for cheating the revenue, 'have you got a game license yet this year?'

'Now, Hughie,' I said, before leaving town, because I knew his little habit of dodging the taxes, 'have you gotten a game license yet this year?'

'Troth, Misther Harry, ain't I own keeper to Misther Donovan ov the Castle, an' d'ye think the likes ov him wud begrudge me a dhirty license?'

'Troth, Mister Harry, am I not the keeper of Mister Donovan of the Castle, and do you think someone like him would deny me a dirty license?'

'I doubt you're too emphatic, Hughie, to be quite truthful. If you like to confess while there's time, I'll get you one. But, remember, if you get caught by the gauger without one, I'll not be responsible, and you'll have to clear yourself as best you may without my assistance.'

'I doubt you're too eager to be completely honest, Hughie. If you want to confess while you still can, I'll get you one. But remember, if you get caught by the inspector without one, I won't take the blame, and you'll have to handle it on your own without my help.'

'God sees that, if it's not the truth that I'm tellin',' said Hughie, and we turned off the road into the fields.

'God sees that, if I'm not telling the truth,' said Hughie, and we turned off the road into the fields.

Presently my companion remembered he owed something to his dignity, and began: 'I tell ye, surr, ye were lucky to git me the mornin' at ahl, at ahl; ivery wan was fur havin' me ahl to wanst. There was Misther Donovan sint down for me, jist afther I got yer message, wantin' me to go and shoot cock with him on the island in the lough; and there was Misther Fitzgerald, an' Dennison, an' Kilpathrick, an' Dawson, an' Gorman—they was ahl jist ravenin' for me; but I wudn't disappint yer ahner for one av thim, an' I jist ups an' towld thim so.'

Right now, my companion remembered he had to maintain his dignity and said: "I tell you, sir, you were lucky to get me this morning, really; everyone was after having me all at once. Mr. Donovan sent for me right after I got your message, wanting me to go and hunt ducks with him on the island in the lake; and there was Mr. Fitzgerald, and Dennison, and Kilpathrick, and Dawson, and Gorman—they were all just eager for me; but I wouldn’t disappoint your honor for any of them, and I just stood up and told them that."

'You've made a bad shot this time, Hughie; you should name some one that I don't know. I was playing cards last night with all those gentlemen, and I know that not one of them can go out shooting to-day. Mr. Donovan has gone up to Dublin this morning; Mr. Dennison is going to the fair at Enniskillen; Mr. Fitzgerald is on duty; Mr. Kilpatrick has a case coming on at the Court-house; and the other two can't leave the Bank on a market day. You should really be a little more careful of your ground, Hughie.'

"You really messed up this time, Hughie; you should name someone I don’t know. I was playing cards last night with all those guys, and I know that not one of them can go shooting today. Mr. Donovan went up to Dublin this morning; Mr. Dennison is going to the fair at Enniskillen; Mr. Fitzgerald is on duty; Mr. Kilpatrick has a case coming up at the courthouse; and the other two can’t leave the bank on a market day. You should definitely be a bit more careful about your choices, Hughie."

'Ah, kape wide, can't ye, an' houl' yer whist. Ye'll be havin' the burds as wild as hawks, an' we won't git inside of an ass's roar ov thim the day. Ye might as well have brought thim dogs ye wanted, scuttherin' through the snow, if this is the road yer goin' to kape jabberin'. There, what did I tell ye? Auch! Begob, I thought he was clane away,' and Hughie ran forward to pick up our first snipe.

"Ah, keep it down, will you, and hold your noise. You'll scare the birds away like hawks, and we won't get close to a single one today. You might as well have brought those dogs you wanted, running around in the snow, if you're going to keep chatting like this. There, what did I tell you? Oh! I really thought he was gone," and Hughie ran forward to grab our first snipe.

'Now, I'll take ye to a place that's jist swarmin' wi' them this weather. D'ye know the ould bog of Tubbernavaicha—the well in the bog, that manes—foreninst the face of the hill beyant? No?—well, that's the place ye'll fin' them.'

'Now, I'll take you to a place that's just crawling with them this time of year. Do you know the old bog of Tubbernavaicha—the well in the bog, which means—in front of the face of the hill over there? No? Well, that's the spot you'll find them.'

When we came to the old bog we recognized the fact by finding the surface sinking beneath our feet, and the icy water oozing into our boots; otherwise, there was nothing to mark it from the surrounding country beneath its winding sheet of snow. As we got further and further out the ground became more and more tremulous, and we sank to our knees at every step, but luckily for our comfort the frozen mud and snow had caked into a hard mass a foot below the surface; the whole bog shivered and sank at each fresh step as we crashed through the thin upper crust of ice, but we did not go through the solid mass below, and it rose buoyantly again beneath us like a life-buoy in the sea. But still we did not come across any birds.

When we reached the old bog, we realized it was sinking beneath our feet, and icy water was seeping into our boots; otherwise, there was nothing to distinguish it from the surrounding landscape under its blanket of snow. The ground became more unstable as we moved further out, and we sank to our knees with each step. Fortunately for our comfort, the frozen mud and snow had formed a hard layer about a foot below the surface; the entire bog trembled and sank with each new step as we broke through the thin top layer of ice, but we didn’t fall through the solid mass below, which sprang back up beneath us like a life buoy in the sea. Yet, we still did not see any birds.

'This bates ahl, this bates ahl,' Hughie kept muttering to himself. 'Not a burrd in the whole bog; but there's just the wan wee spring in the middle that we're comin' to. Luk out, surr. Ah, well shot! Ye'll soon larn to shute av ye kape on. The way he wint straight away behin' us I didn't think ye cud turn to git a shot at ahl, an' yous shtuck up to yer knees in the dirt. But we're in luck the whole time not to be in deeper; for I've seen the time I've thramped this bog an' it's cum up to me arrum-pits in every part ov it, an' I've had to sweem the pools with me gun over me head. Troth, we'd be friz enthirely av we had to do the likes ov yon the day.'

'This bog is terrible, this bog is terrible,' Hughie kept muttering to himself. 'Not a bird in the whole marsh; but there's just one little spring in the middle that we're coming to. Watch out, sir. Ah, well shot! You’ll soon learn to shoot if you keep at it. The way he went straight away behind us, I didn't think you could turn to get a shot at all, and you were stuck up to your knees in the dirt. But we’re lucky the whole time not to be deeper; because I've been through this bog and it’s come up to my armpits in every part of it, and I've had to swim the pools with my gun over my head. Honestly, we'd be frozen entirely if we had to do something like that today.'

'Well, Hughie, I don't think much of your hot corner. Can't you do better than this?'

'Well, Hughie, I don’t really like your hot corner. Can’t you do better than this?'

'Well, ye see, it's this way, yer ahner, in the harrd weather the burrds takes to the springs av runnin' wather. I thought the bog wud be saft enough for thim still, but I was mistook. But we've got thim now, anyways; for I was on the jayological survey what cum down here from Dublin 'tis three year cum Michaelmas: I helped to hould the tapes, an' av I didn't larn nothin' else, I larnt the springs to fin' the snipeses through ahl the counthry roun'.'

"Well, you see, it's like this, your honor, in the harsh weather the birds go to the running water springs. I thought the bog would be safe enough for them still, but I was mistaken. But we've got them now, anyway; because I was on the geological survey that came down here from Dublin three years ago around Michaelmas: I helped hold the tapes, and if I didn't learn anything else, I learned how to find the springs to catch the snipe all around the countryside."

As he spoke a snipe got up in front of him, and flew slowly and hungrily away along the surface of the snow. Hughie blazed both barrels at it with no effect. 'Ah, I knocked a hatful of feathers out av that boy, anyway,' said he, looking after it indignantly; and as it was just topping the wall of the next field, I brought it down with a fluky cross-shot. He walked forward and picked it up in disgusted silence, and didn't speak another word for a good half hour.

As he was talking, a snipe flew up in front of him and slowly and hungrily flew away over the snow. Hughie fired both barrels at it but missed. "Well, I knocked a bunch of feathers off that guy, at least," he said, watching it angrily. Just as it was about to clear the wall of the next field, I managed to bring it down with a lucky cross-shot. He walked over and picked it up in frustrated silence, not saying another word for a solid half hour.

At the end of that time we walked into a wisp of eight, out of which we got a brace each, and Hughie's good humor was restored. 'Did ye see the way them two of mine wus shot?' he said; 'the wan that wint towerin' straight up in circles, an' thin shut his wings an' fell with a whop that wud have shuck the breath out av his body av he'd had any lef, was shot through the heart; the other wan flew a wee bit wid his head thrown over his back an' his wings fluttherin'. I knew he wudn't go far; he just soothered down slantways wid his wings straight out—he was shot in the head. Ah! isn't it just like thim, the divils, to rise like that ahl av a plump; why cudn't they cum wan be wan, singly an' giv' a dacent man a chanst at them? Mother av Moses! but I laughed, yer ahner, when ye wiped me eye a while back foreninst the stone wall.'

At the end of that time, we walked into a mist of eight, from which we each got a brace, and Hughie's good mood was back. "Did you see how my two were shot?" he said. "The one that went soaring straight up in circles, then shut his wings and fell with a thud that would have knocked the breath out of him if he'd had any left, was shot through the heart. The other one flew a little with his head thrown back and his wings flapping. I knew he wouldn't go far; he just eased down at an angle with his wings straight out—he was shot in the head. Ah! Isn't it just like them, the devils, to rise all at once? Why couldn't they come one by one, individually, and give a decent man a chance at them? Mother of Moses! I laughed, your honor, when you wiped my tears a while back against the stone wall."

The laughter had not been perceptible, but this was making the amende honorable, and to show there was no ill feeling I handed him the flask to take a drink. 'An' what about lunch, surr?' he said, as he handed it back.

The laughter hadn’t been noticeable, but this was making the amende honorable, and to show there were no hard feelings, I handed him the flask for a drink. 'And what about lunch, sir?' he said as he handed it back.

'We'll go up to the top of that hill and have lunch now.'

'Let's head up to the top of that hill and have lunch now.'

'What for wud we climb the brae? There's nothin' up there batin' a rabbud mebbe.'

'Why would we climb the hill? There's nothing up there except maybe a rabbit.'

'I want to see the view.'

'I want to see the view.'

'Auch, the view,' said Hughie, in high disdain; he did not see why any one should go out of his way to climb a hill when he could stop comfortably at the bottom.

"Ugh, the view," Hughie said, clearly annoyed; he didn't understand why anyone would bother climbing a hill when they could just relax at the bottom.

Arrived at the top, the wide prospect below us repaid me at least for the journey. The country spread white and glittering before us until it met the gray line of the sea upon the horizon, the faint undulations of the stone walls looking like infants' graves, and the few hedges and trees on the bare landscape draped with waterfalls of snow.

Reaching the top, the expansive view below made the journey worth it. The landscape stretched out, bright and sparkling before us, until it met the gray line of the sea on the horizon. The gentle curves of the stone walls looked like tiny graves, and the sparse hedges and trees on the bare land were draped with cascades of snow.

Hughie, on more practical thoughts intent, searched out a well of spring-water and unpacked the sandwiches out of the game-bag. Just as we began to eat, a bird flashed round the corner of the wall and flew straight away from us down the hill. 'Shute, man, shute,' cried Hughie, dancing with excitement; I crammed my sandwich into my mouth, and seizing my gun with one hand, let it off vaguely from the hip.

Hughie, focused on more practical thoughts, found a spring and took the sandwiches out of the game bag. Just as we started to eat, a bird zipped around the corner of the wall and flew straight down the hill away from us. "Shoot, man, shoot," shouted Hughie, filled with excitement. I stuffed my sandwich into my mouth and, grabbing my gun with one hand, fired it loosely from my hip.

'What's the good in telling me to shoot and scare the bird when it was out of range already, you idiot?' I said.

"What's the point in telling me to shoot and scare the bird when it was already out of range, you idiot?" I said.

'Oh, niver min' the range. What's a pennorth ov powdher? Ye shud ahlways shute at a wudcock if it's in the same parish wid ye. Ye'll niver git another chanst,' and he pointed to where the bird was winging its way with the steady flight of an owl across the open to the opposite hill.

'Oh, never mind the distance. What's a bit of powder? You should always shoot at a woodcock if it's in the same area as you. You'll never get another chance,' and he pointed to where the bird was flying steadily like an owl across the open land to the opposite hill.

'Tell me, Hughie,' said I, when we had settled down to our lunch again, 'why don't you learn a trade to work at in the winter, and then all you earn in the summer would be clear profit? You must earn a good deal then if you only had constant employment to keep you going the rest of the year.'

'Tell me, Hughie,' I said, as we settled back down to our lunch, 'why don't you learn a trade to work at during the winter? Then everything you earn in the summer would be pure profit. You must make a decent amount if you had steady work to keep you going the rest of the year.'

'Ay, I do that. I arn me guinea a day an' live on the fat ov the lan', but the best ov the saison is on'y for two months, an' the rest is slack. Whin I wus a bhoy me father sint me to Ameriky to larn a thrade, an' he giv me the time ov day in me pockit; but I kim back agin widout it, an' niver a tatter but the clothes I stud up in, an' thim in rags, an' since thin I niver thried to larn a thrade agin. Ye see, it's this way, surr, some rivers is early, an' some is late, an' what wid wan an' another there's fishin' for them as likes it from the beginnin' ov March to well-nigh the ind of October, an' that on'y laves foor months ov the year empty, tho' I'm not arnin' reglar ahl the time. Sometimes I've gone over to Glasgy an' Liverpool in the winter an' dhrew me thirty shillin' a week workin' on them stamers; but as soon as the time cum roun' I started to hanker afther the oul' life; there's no life like it. I'd give the swatest song that iver wumman sung for the song ov the tight line to the music ov the reel, so back I kim. I kin fish an' I kin shute, an' what more do I want?'

"Yeah, I do that. I earn my guinea a day and live off the land, but the best season is only for two months, and the rest is slow. When I was a boy, my father sent me to America to learn a trade, and he gave me some spending money; but I came back without it, and not a stitch to my name except the clothes I had on, and they were in rags. Since then, I never tried to learn a trade again. You see, it’s like this, sir: some rivers are early, and some are late, and with that and everything else, there's fishing for those who enjoy it from the beginning of March to nearly the end of October, and that only leaves four months of the year empty, though I don’t earn regularly all the time. Sometimes I've gone over to Glasgow and Liverpool in the winter and made thirty shillings a week working on those steamers; but as soon as the time came around, I started to long for the old life; there's no life like it. I'd give the sweetest song that any woman ever sang for the song of the tight line and the music of the reel, so I came back. I can fish and I can shoot, and what more do I want?"

'That last is a matter of opinion,' I said, 'but the sarcasm was too English, and passed harmlessly over his head.

"That's just your opinion," I said, "but the sarcasm was too British and went right over his head."

'Why don't you marry and settle down?' I continued, 'and you'd soon get regular work.'

'Why don't you get married and settle down?' I continued, 'and you'd quickly find steady work.'

'Marry, is it? Me? I'd luke a nice gomeral, wouldn't I, wid a parcel ov childher trailin' at me tail. Me, I've got as much call wid a wife as a pig wid a side-pocket. The whisky's done, an' none to be had nearer nor Biddy M'Intyre's shebeen, two mile away, an' it on'y putcheen; but putcheen's none so bad whin there's nothin' else handy, an' the hollys roun' her house is just crawlin' wi' snipeses.' And Hughie turned the flask upside down regretfully.

"Marry, is that what it is? Me? I'd like a nice fool, wouldn’t I, with a bunch of kids trailing after me. Me, I have as much reason for a wife as a pig has for a side pocket. The whiskey’s gone, and there’s none to be found closer than Biddy M'Intyre’s shebeen, two miles away, and it’s only potcheen; but potcheen isn’t too bad when there’s nothing else available, and the holly bushes around her house are just crawling with snipes." And Hughie turned the flask upside down regretfully.

I took the hint, and said, 'Very well, then, we'll make for Biddy's. But how is it that there's a shebeen left in this part of the country? I thought that the priests had stamped out the illicit liquor trade hereabouts.'

I got the message and said, 'Alright, let's head to Biddy's. But how is it that there's a shebeen still operating in this area? I thought the priests had put an end to the illegal alcohol trade around here.'

'Ay, so they have. But, ye see, Biddy's a Protestant, an' can snap her fingers at them.'

'Ay, so they have. But, you see, Biddy's a Protestant, and can snap her fingers at them.'

'Then there's some advantage in being a Protestant, after all.'

'So, being a Protestant does have its perks, after all.'

'Ah, what's a sup of putcheen to a quiet min', av yer a Protestant ye have to bear the load av yer own sins instid av the prastes bearin' it for you, an' givin' ye a wee bit penance ivery now an' thin. Av I was yous I couldn't lay quiet in me bed for thinkin' ov me sins.

'Ah, what's a sip of poteen to a peaceful mind? If you're a Protestant, you have to carry the weight of your own sins instead of the priests carrying it for you and giving you a little penance every now and then. If I were you, I couldn't lie still in my bed for thinking about my sins.'

'Talkin' ov Ameriky,' continued Hughie, for once started talking he never stopped, 'there's Annie M'Gay kim back from it Friday's a week that fine that ye wudn't know her. I wus seein' her yistherday, and axed her if her tay wus to her taste, an' she ups an' says, says she, "The shuperfluity ov the shugar has spoilt the flavoracity ov the tay." Boys, but she's the gurl wot can use the gran' long wurruds,' and Hughie rolled the syllables over again lovingly in his mouth.

"Speaking of America," Hughie continued, once he started talking he couldn't stop, "Annie M'Gay just came back from there last Friday and she looks so good you wouldn’t even recognize her. I saw her yesterday and asked her if her tea was to her liking, and she replied, 'The excess of sugar has ruined the flavor of the tea.' Guys, she's the girl who knows how to use those fancy big words," and Hughie said the syllables again with affection in his voice.

'That minds me,' he continued, 'ov a day we had yestherday's a month. It was a fine day, the Duke of Donegal was havin' a shutin' party, an' me an' twinty others was the baters. A broilin' day it was, an' we got a drouth on us ye cud cut wid a knife. The Duke he's a fine hospitable man, an' he giv us a barrel of porther for lunch, an' as much as we cud ate wi' lashin's an' lavin's to spare. An' we finished the porther betwixt us, an' was fair sighin' for more. Whin we kim to Farmer Gavigan's, an' he axed us in an' giv us whisky all roun', beautiful whisky it was, it wint down that soft, like mother's milk. But the head-keeper he hears of it, an' he comes up rampin' an' ravin', an' he says, says he,—

"That reminds me," he continued, "of a day we had a month ago. It was a beautiful day, the Duke of Donegal was having a closing party, and me and twenty others were the baiters. It was a scorching day, and we were so thirsty you could cut it with a knife. The Duke is a really hospitable man, and he gave us a barrel of porter for lunch, along with as much food as we could eat, with plenty left over. We finished the porter between us and we were really wishing for more. When we got to Farmer Gavigan's, he invited us in and gave us whisky all around, and it was beautiful whisky, going down so smoothly, like mother's milk. But the head-keeper found out about it, and he came up all rampaging and raving, and he said—"

'"Farmer Gavigan," he says, "I'm surprised at yous, givin' these men whisky on the top ov porther, an' thim just foamin' for a fight."

"Farmer Gavigan," he says, "I'm surprised at you, giving these guys whiskey on top of porter, and they’re just itching for a fight."

'"An' why wudn't they fight?" says Farmer Gavigan; "ducks will go barefut."

'"And why wouldn't they fight?" says Farmer Gavigan; "ducks will go barefoot."'

'"Troth, they'll khill other."

"Honestly, they'll kill others."

'"Ah, lit them khill away," says he; he's a fine raisonable man is Farmer Gavigan.' And Hughie licked his lips at the luscious recollection.

'"Ah, let them kill away," he says; he's a sensible guy, that Farmer Gavigan.' And Hughie licked his lips at the delicious memory.

'D'ye min' the day,' he went on, 'that ye caught the salmon on Lough Legaltian?'

'Do you remember the day,' he continued, 'when you caught the salmon on Lough Legaltian?'

'No, and you needn't start any of your lies about it, for I never caught a salmon in my life.'

'No, and you don’t need to start with your lies about it, because I’ve never caught a salmon in my life.'

'Ah, thin it was yer brither; it's all wan. Boys, ye shud ha' bin' wid us the day him an' me caught the big throut. There was a big sthorrum on the lough that day, an' we wus blown clane aff ov the wather, an' dhruv five mile down the lough to the far end ov it. About half-way down yer brother he shtuck in the throut while throllin' the flies afther the boat, an' if it hadn't bin for him we'd ha' bin ahl drownded for shure. The waves wus that big, an' kep follerin' that fast, that they'd hav overtuk us an' swep clane over the boat, for we didn't know how to row fast enough, but that throut started on ahead, an' sind I may die if it's not truth I'm tellin', but he towed us afther him as if he'd bin a whale.'

'Ah, it was your brother who was thin; it's all the same. Boys, you should have been with us that day when he and I caught the big trout. There was a big storm on the lake that day, and we were blown completely off the water, drifting five miles down the lake to the far end. About halfway down, your brother hooked into the trout while throwing the flies after the boat, and if it hadn't been for him, we would have all drowned for sure. The waves were so big and kept following us so fast that they would have overtaken us and swept completely over the boat, because we didn't know how to row fast enough. But that trout started off ahead of us, and I swear, if I may die, it’s the truth I'm telling; he towed us after him as if he were a whale.'

'It must have been a good strong trout line that you had that day!'

'You must have had a really strong trout line that day!'

'Ay, the best; ov our own sellin'. It was that light an' thin ye cud see through it ahl but, but ye cud houl a man up be it. Well, when we got into the shelther of the bay at the far ind I started to gaff that throut, but he wus so big I cudn't lift him into the boat. Yer brother had to git a catch ov him be the gills an' be the tail an' help me to take him in. An' whin we came to weigh him he was a hundred an' ten pound, every ounce of it, an' he wus foul-hooked be the tail.'

'Aye, the best; of our own fishing. It was light and thin you could see through it all, but you could hold a man up with it. Well, when we got into the shelter of the bay at the far end, I started to gaff that throat, but he was so big I couldn't lift him into the boat. Your brother had to get a grip on him by the gills and by the tail and help me to bring him in. And when we came to weigh him, he was a hundred and ten pounds, every ounce of it, and he was foul-hooked by the tail.'

'Why not make it the even hundredweight at once?'

'Why not just make it a flat hundred right away?'

'Now ye think it's jokin' I am, but I'm not, an' I can prove it to yous, that same. For I had the head stuffed, an' it's in me chimbly at home this minute.'

'Now you think I'm joking, but I'm not, and I can prove it to you. I had the head stuffed, and it's in my chimney at home right now.'

'All right, I'll come in and see it to-night on our way home. I should like to see that head.'

'Okay, I'll come in and check it out tonight on our way home. I really want to see that head.'

'Ah, now ye spake ov it, I mind me I sint it on'y yistherday's a week to the Fisheries Exhibition in Lunnon.'

'Ah, now that you mention it, I remember I saw it just a week ago at the Fisheries Exhibition in London.'

'I thought so. It's a wonder I never heard of that trout from my brother.'

'I thought so. It's surprising I never heard about that trout from my brother.'

'Ah, him is it? He's got as much mouth on him as a cod.'

'Oh, is that him? He's got as much to say as a fish.'

'Damn,' said I, 'there's the third snipe I've missed since lunch, and I didn't miss one at all before that. My eyes are all watering.'

"Damn," I said, "that's the third snipe I've missed since lunch, and I didn't miss any before that. My eyes are all watery."

'I'll tell ye what it is, Misther Harry; it's them specs ye hav on. They catch the glare ov the snow. When yer eyes was fresh ye saw everythin' distinct agin the snow; but now they're tired ye'll see nothin'. So ye may jist giv up.'

'I’ll tell you what it is, Mr. Harry; it’s those glasses you have on. They catch the glare of the snow. When your eyes were fresh, you saw everything clearly against the snow; but now that they’re tired, you won’t see anything. So you might as well give up.'

'I suppose that's it. I know that last night I did a thing I never heard of being done before. I shot a snipe by moonlight.'

'I guess that's it. I know that last night I did something I've never heard of anyone doing before. I shot a snipe by moonlight.'

'Now ye're sayin'.'

'Now you're saying.'

'It's a fact, you unbelieving Jew; you're so accustomed to hear lies roll out of your own mouth that you don't know the truth when you hear it. I was coming back in the evening about eight o'clock, and there was bright moonlight; as I was passing through that rushy bit at the head of the town a snipe got up in front of me; I got it clear against a snow bank, and bowled it over as clean as if it had been daylight.'

'It's true, you skeptical Jew; you're so used to hearing lies come out of your own mouth that you can't recognize the truth when it presents itself. I was coming back in the evening around eight o'clock, and the moonlight was bright; as I passed through that marshy area at the edge of town, a snipe flew up in front of me; I saw it clearly against a snowbank and took it down just as cleanly as if it had been daylight.'

'It's as well we're at Biddy's now; I'd as lave hav a dhrink afther that. Bring out the putcheen, Biddy.'

'It's good we're at Biddy's now; I'd really like a drink after that. Bring out the poitín, Biddy.'

The old woman brought out a large earthenware jar from underneath her bed, and taking down a couple of delf mugs off the dresser, handed them to us.

The old woman pulled out a big earthenware jar from under her bed and grabbed a couple of delf mugs from the dresser, handing them to us.

'Will you have a half-un or a whole-un?' I asked.

"Will you have a half or a whole?" I asked.

'A whole-un, to be shure, an' another on the top of that. Here's luck, more power to yer elbow. There's no call to be puttin' wather in it; it shpoils the flavor an' lits out the hate.'

'A whole one, for sure, and another on top of that. Here's to luck, more strength to your elbow. There's no need to add water; it ruins the flavor and takes away the heat.'

The flavor was a strong taste of turf smoke, and the spirit was so fiery that it nearly rasped the skin off my mouth and throat on its way down.

The flavor was a bold taste of smoky earth, and the drink was so intense that it almost burned the skin off my mouth and throat as it went down.

'An' whin yous hav done that, I'll larn ye a wrinkle. Just put a glass of the crathur in aich ov yer boots, an' ye won't know yersilf; it'll kape yer feet that warrum an' yer boots that aisy. It's ivery bit as good as dhrinkin' it an' betther, an' it'll save yer inside in the mornin'.'

'And when you've done that, I'll teach you a trick. Just pour a glass of the stuff into each of your boots, and you won't recognize yourself; it will keep your feet so warm and your boots so comfortable. It's every bit as good as drinking it, even better, and it will save your stomach in the morning.'

I did so to try the experiment.

I did it to try out the experiment.

At that moment the old woman caught sight of an approaching car, and exclaimed, 'Auch, wirra' it's ruined I am, I'm desthroyed enthirely. Here's the gauger comin' up to the dure wid a polisman beside him, an' me niver to notice him attendin' on yous jintlemen,' and she made a grab at the jar to hide it.

At that moment, the old woman spotted a car coming down the road and exclaimed, "Oh no, I'm done for, I'm completely ruined. Here comes the inspector with a police officer beside him, and I never noticed him taking care of you gentlemen," and she lunged for the jar to hide it.

'Never mind that; it's too late now,' I said, 'and I'll see you through. Come in, Gillespie, and have a drink with me.'

'Forget about that; it’s too late now,' I said, 'and I’ll help you out. Come in, Gillespie, and have a drink with me.'

'I don't mind if I do for once,' replied the gauger; 'a man wants something inside him sitting on a car in a day like this. It is the coldest day I ever was out in. But you must have that stuff outside the house the next time I come this way, Mrs. M'Intyre.'

'I don't mind if I do this time,' replied the gauger; 'a guy needs something in him while sitting on a train on a day like this. It's the coldest day I've ever been out in. But you need to have that stuff outside the house the next time I come this way, Mrs. M'Intyre.'

Meanwhile the policeman and Hughie had foregathered in a corner, and were having a drink together; but the effect of the whisky made itself rapidly apparent, coming upon the change from the biting air outside to the stuffy atmosphere of the hut. Presently their voices became raised, and we heard the policeman saying,—

Meanwhile, the cop and Hughie had gathered in a corner and were sharing a drink together; but the effects of the whiskey quickly set in, hitting them with the shift from the cold air outside to the stuffy atmosphere of the hut. Soon their voices got louder, and we heard the cop saying,—

'Stan' up agin' me, is it? ye little gingerbread whipper-snapper ye. I'll tell ye what I'll do; I'll put down me five pound agin' yours, an' I'll box you for twenty rounds, an' sweem yous a mile, an' run ye five, the best man to lift the hard stuff.'

'You want to stand up against me, huh? You little ginger snap. Here’s what I’ll do; I’ll put down my five pounds against yours, and I’ll box you for twenty rounds, and swim you a mile, and run against you for five – the best man to do the hard stuff.'

'Box? is it yous?' said Hughie scornfully. 'D'ye see that little roun' button on the top ov yer saucepan? I'll putt ye on that an' twirl ye roun' for half an hour, see that now,' and he put his leg behind the crook of the other's knee, and giving him a push on the chest, sent him toppling his full length on the floor.

'Box? Is that you?' Hughie said scornfully. 'Do you see that little round button on the top of your saucepan? I'll put you on that and spin you around for half an hour, just watch,' and he placed his leg behind the bend of the other's knee, and giving him a push on the chest, sent him tumbling down to the floor.

Hughie looked rather frightened at the success of his wrestling trick, as the policeman rose quivering with passion; but remembering he was in the presence of his superior, the latter touched his cap and contented himself with remarking, 'Wait till the next time I catch ye, me bould buck, dhrunk in the streets, or by your lone in the counthry, an' I'll giv ye a bastin' ye won't forgit, I promise ye.'

Hughie looked pretty scared at how well his wrestling move worked, as the cop got up shaking with anger; but remembering he was in front of his superior, the officer tipped his cap and simply said, "Just wait until the next time I catch you, you brave guy, drunk in the streets or all on your own in the country, and I’ll give you a beating you won’t forget, I promise you."

I thought by this time it was time to go, and saying good-day, went out. As I went out I heard the policeman say to Hughie, 'By the way, me boys, suppose ye let us see your license now.'

I figured it was time to leave, so I said goodbye and walked out. As I exited, I heard the cop say to Hughie, 'By the way, guys, mind showing us your license now?'

'License is it?' said Hughie; 'what wud I want wid a license? I haven't fired a shot the day. Shure, this is the masther's second gun I'm carryin',' and he came scuttling after me.

'License, is it?' said Hughie; 'what would I want with a license? I haven't fired a shot all day. Sure, this is the master's second gun I'm carrying,' and he came rushing after me.

'Oh, but them polis is botheration,' he said, when he reached me; 'there's too many ov them in the counthry be half; ye cud feed the pigs aff ov them ahl winter an' not fin' the differ.'

'Oh, but those cops are a hassle,' he said, when he reached me; 'there are too many of them in the country by half; you could feed the pigs on them all winter and not notice the difference.'

From that point home was a straight walk in along a hard level road, and we swung briskly along in the frosty air.

From that point, it was a straight walk home along a flat, hard road, and we walked quickly through the chilly air.

'Not bad walking,' said I, as we entered the outskirts of the town, 'four miles in three-quarters of an hour.'

'Not bad for a walk,' I said as we reached the edge of town, 'four miles in about forty-five minutes.'

'Walkin', says you,' replied Hughie, with impartial justice, 'it's not us at ahl as did it; it's the putcheen. It's a powerful strong walker is putcheen. Thank ye kindly, Masther Harry,' and Hughie touched his cap, put his hand in his pocket, and walked away.

'Walking,' you say,' replied Hughie, with fairness, 'it's not us at all who did it; it's the putcheen. Putcheen is a really strong walker. Thank you kindly, Master Harry,' and Hughie touched his cap, put his hand in his pocket, and walked away.







'THE FINAL FLICKER'

Charlie Vaughan sat playing chess with his sister, as they had played it every night these thirty years. They belonged to the yeomanry class, a class that is mostly English or Scotch by extraction, and has few Irish characteristics. In the narrow circle of their lives on the lonely farm there was not much room for variety; they did the same things at the same hour of the day from one year's end to another.

Charlie Vaughan sat playing chess with his sister, just like they had every night for the past thirty years. They were part of the yeomanry class, which is mostly of English or Scottish descent, with few Irish traits. In the limited scope of their lives on the isolated farm, there wasn't much room for variety; they did the same things at the same time each day, year after year.

As bedtime drew near they began to quarrel. She said that he had taken his finger off a piece before altering his mind, and moving it back; he denied it, and they quarrelled. The same quarrel had occurred every night in all those years. They loved each other dearly, but the game wouldn't have been a game without its quarrel. She swept the pieces off the board in a passion, and he wandered gently off into the night to see that all the gates about the farm were locked and the house securely barred.

As bedtime approached, they started to argue. She claimed he had lifted his finger off a piece before changing his mind and putting it back; he denied it, and they fought again. This same argument happened every night for all those years. They cared for each other deeply, but the game wouldn't have felt complete without their squabble. In a fit of anger, she knocked the pieces off the board, while he quietly walked into the night to make sure all the gates around the farm were locked and the house was properly secured.

To-night he was not quite in his usual mood. Perhaps the quarrel had been a little more real than usual, and had jarred upon his nerves. The subtle seduction of the moonlight moved him. He felt a void in his life, a vague craving for sympathy, for something which he had never known. After a time he identified the feeling as one which had occurred periodically to him before. It was a yearning for one sip of the wine of life before it was too late, a sense of weariness, of discouragement at the thought that he had never known that joy which is every man's birthright once in his lifetime, the joy of knowing the full meaning of a woman's love.

Tonight, he wasn't quite in his usual mood. Maybe the argument had felt a bit more intense than usual and had gotten under his skin. The soft allure of the moonlight stirred something in him. He felt an emptiness in his life, a vague longing for compassion, for something he had never experienced. After a while, he recognized this feeling as one he had encountered before. It was a desire for just one taste of the wine of life before it was too late, a weariness, a discouragement at the thought that he had never experienced that joy which is every man's birthright at least once in his lifetime, the joy of truly understanding a woman's love.

Now he remembered the incident that had started the train of thought. He had been making a move, and his eyes fell upon his hand, and he had recognized with a strange outwardness for the first time that it was the hand of an old man, the fingers bent and gnarled, the nails dull, the muscles corrugated, and the veins dried up and withered. If he was ever to know more about women than he knew now, it behoved him to act quickly ere his manhood had quite died within him.

Now he remembered the moment that had triggered his thoughts. He had been making a move, and his eyes landed on his hand. For the first time, he realized with a strange clarity that it was the hand of an old man—bent and gnarled fingers, dull nails, corrugated muscles, and dried-up, withered veins. If he was ever going to understand women better than he did now, he needed to act fast before his manhood completely faded away.

Once or twice before he had awakened to the same fact, but never with such urgency as now. Even still he was the wreck of a fine man, and there had been a time when he might easily have found favor with women, but he had let his chances slip. A bookworm and a dreamer, he had let his youth slide by before he knew that it was gone. His manhood he had spent beneath the rule of his elder brother. Once he had asserted his right to an individual soul, and fallen in love with a woman, and she was ready to reciprocate his love. But when he went and t told his brother, the elder replied: 'You can marry if you like, but as sure as you do, out you go out of my house. There's not enough on the farm to keep more than the three of us. I've never married, and I don't see why you should.'

Once or twice before, he had woken up to the same realization, but never with such urgency as now. Even now, he was a shadow of a once-great man, and there was a time when he could have easily won the favor of women, but he let those chances slip away. A bookworm and a dreamer, he allowed his youth to pass by without realizing it was gone. He spent his manhood under the control of his older brother. Once, he had claimed his right to an individual identity and fallen in love with a woman, who was ready to love him back. But when he went to tell his brother, the elder replied: 'You can marry if you want, but as soon as you do, you’re out of my house. There isn't enough on the farm to support more than the three of us. I’ve never married, and I don’t see why you should.’

For the moment his manhood rose in arms, and he determined to go out into the world and make a place for himself; but he put it off and put it off, and his brother was twenty years older than himself, and it seemed a pity to lose his chance of the farm, so the time never came, and he grew old waiting for his brother's death, and the woman that he loved grew old too.

For now, he felt a surge of determination and decided to go out into the world and carve out a place for himself; but he kept delaying and delaying, and his brother was twenty years older than him, making it seem like a shame to miss his opportunity for the farm. So, the time never arrived, and he grew old waiting for his brother to pass away, while the woman he loved also aged.

At last his brother died, and he went to her and asked her to marry him, but she said: 'I loved you well once, and would have stood by your side if you had had the heart to make a fight for me. I've waited for you all these years, but now it's too late. I'm too old to change,' and she died also, and they were never married.

At last, his brother died, and he went to her and asked her to marry him, but she said: "I loved you a lot once and would have stood by you if you had the courage to fight for me. I've waited for you all these years, but now it's too late. I'm too old to change," and she died too, and they were never married.

After her death he was numbed for a time, for he had so little that the loss of even the placid affection of their later years made a great gap in his life. Then the farm began to go wrong; he had not the practical head to manage it as his brother had managed it; and though he worked as hard as ever, what had formerly sufficed to keep the three in comfort could now barely support the remaining two. In truth, weakness of character had been his bane all his life, and would be to the end. He had not the strength to carry any purpose to its appointed goal. He was strong neither for good nor for evil. He was cursed with the curse of Reuben, 'Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel.' But he knew that he was weak, and it was very pitiful.

After her death, he felt numb for a while because he had so little, and losing even the calm affection they shared in their later years created a huge void in his life. Then the farm started to decline; he didn’t have the practical skills to manage it like his brother did. Even though he worked as hard as ever, what used to be enough to support the three of them could now barely keep the two of them afloat. The truth was, his lack of character strength had been his downfall his entire life and would remain so until the end. He didn’t have the determination to see any goal through to completion. He wasn’t strong in either a good or bad way. He was plagued by Reuben’s curse, 'Unstable as water, thou shalt not excel.' But he recognized his weakness, and it was truly tragic.

To-night, after shutting up the house, he went to his bed; and as he lay awake there through the watches of the night, his desolation came home to him and ate into his heart, and he pitied himself exceedingly.

Tonight, after closing up the house, he went to bed; and as he lay awake there through the night, his feeling of loneliness hit him hard and gnawed at his heart, and he felt a lot of self-pity.

About three o'clock, the darkest part of the night, he rose and wandered restlessly out into the garden, and sat alone there with the 'night of the large few stars, the mad naked summer night,' till its fascination entered into his marrow and stirred his placid soul with a strange disturbance.

About three o'clock, the darkest part of the night, he got up and restlessly wandered into the garden, sitting alone there under the night sky filled with a few bright stars, the wild, warm summer night, until its allure seeped into his bones and stirred his calm soul with a strange unease.

As he sat there in the darkness, suddenly there was a movement in the hedgerows and all the trees around him, and a twittering burst forth on every side; it was the birds rousing themselves from their night's slumber. For five minutes the matin song lasted, and then as suddenly ceased, and a great stillness reigned over the world, waiting for the birth of another day. Five minutes later the first ray of dawn tinged the eastern horizon, and the birds burst into song a second time to hail the new-born day.

As he sat there in the dark, there was suddenly movement in the bushes and all around him the trees, and a flurry of birdsong erupted from every direction; it was the birds waking up from their night’s sleep. The morning song lasted for five minutes and then just as abruptly stopped, leaving a deep silence over the world, awaiting the arrival of a new day. Five minutes later, the first light of dawn painted the eastern horizon, and the birds sang out again to celebrate the new day.

Often before he had noticed that sudden outburst and sudden hush before the dawn, and vaguely wondered what it meant. But the sound of cocks crowing and the wakened life of a farmyard came to his ears, and reminded him of the thread of his daily duties that had to be taken up.

Often before, he had noticed that sudden burst of noise followed by silence just before dawn and vaguely wondered what it meant. But the sound of roosters crowing and the waking life of a farmyard reached his ears, reminding him of the routine of daily tasks that he needed to get back to.

When he entered the house one of the maids was already down, and was cleaning the kitchen window, kneeling upon the table, with her back to him. He went up to her, and to attract her attention laid his hand upon her ankle. He felt a sudden tremor run through her, and at the contact a flood of fire pulsed through his own veins, for the glamour of the night was still over all his senses.

When he walked into the house, one of the maids was already there, cleaning the kitchen window while kneeling on the table, facing away from him. He approached her and to get her attention, he placed his hand on her ankle. He felt a sudden shiver run through her, and at the touch, a wave of heat surged through his own body, as the magic of the night still lingered in all his senses.

She turned and looked at him with a wanton twinkle in her eye; they were bold, black eyes in a gypsy face, and he wondered he had never noticed before how pretty she was. Something in her gaze struck him. He looked at her shiftily. He wanted to take her in his arms, to ask her to kiss him, and he opened his mouth to do so; but, after all those years, the hinges of his tongue worked creakingly, the thought of taking decided action of any kind out of his ordinary groove daunted him, from long disuse his executive faculties were no longer under the control of his will, and the words that issued from his mouth were quite different from what he had intended, they were dictated by habit; he jerked out with parched lips,—

She turned and looked at him with a mischievous sparkle in her eye; they were bold, dark eyes on a gypsy face, and he realized he had never thought about how pretty she was before. Something in her gaze caught his attention. He glanced at her nervously. He wanted to pull her into his arms and ask her to kiss him, and he opened his mouth to say it; but after all those years, his tongue felt stiff, and the idea of stepping out of his usual routine scared him. After not using them for so long, he felt like his ability to act was no longer in his control, and the words that came out of his mouth were completely different from what he meant; they were just what he always said; he blurted out with dry lips, —

'Where's the key of the byre, Cassy?'

'Where's the key to the barn, Cassy?'

'Troth, sir, you have it hangin' on yer little fing-er,' she replied, with a glance that showed understanding and a spice of contempt for his weakness of purpose.

"Honestly, sir, you have it hanging from your little finger," she replied, with a look that conveyed understanding and a hint of disdain for his lack of resolve.

'Oh, ay, so it is,' he answered, and turning, shuffled hastily out in confusion.

'Oh, yeah, that's right,' he replied, and turning, hurriedly shuffled out in embarrassment.

But he couldn't settle down to his work, and soon gave it up, and started for a walk in the cool morning air, hoping thus to allay the fever of his blood. All the way he was arguing with himself, despising himself for the failure of his overtures, and yet frightened at the idea of their succeeding. He tried to persuade himself that it was respect for his sister that had withheld him, but even he could not sink to such self-deception as that.

But he couldn't focus on his work, so he quit and went for a walk in the cool morning air, hoping to calm the fever in his blood. During the walk, he argued with himself, feeling ashamed for how his attempts had failed, yet also scared at the thought of them actually succeeding. He tried to convince himself that it was out of respect for his sister that he held back, but even he couldn't convince himself of such a lie.

It was haytime, most of the mowing was already over, and nothing further could be done with the grass until the sun and wind had had time to dry the dew of the night. Few people, therefore, were yet stirring, no smoke rose out of the cottage chimneys, not a sound was to be heard but the croak of the corn-crake running before him in the meadow, the juicy swish of a distant scythe through the wet grass, or the strident sound of the whetstone upon the blade. Crossing a field, he met the daughter of one of his tenants carrying two pails of foaming milk—a pretty, fair girl with a sun-tanned face. She was not the least like the other, but again the same mad longing came over him, checked by the same infirmity. He wanted to ask her to put down her pails and to give him a kiss, but, unready as ever, all he could force his lips to stammer out was,—

It was hay season, most of the mowing was already done, and nothing more could be done with the grass until the sun and wind dried the morning dew. Few people were awake yet, no smoke was rising from the cottage chimneys, and the only sounds were the croak of the corncrake moving ahead of him in the meadow, the soft swish of a distant scythe cutting through the wet grass, or the sharp noise of the whetstone on the blade. As he crossed a field, he encountered the daughter of one of his tenants, carrying two pails of frothy milk—a pretty, fair girl with a sun-kissed face. She was nothing like the others, but once again, the same crazy desire washed over him, held back by the same weakness. He wanted to ask her to set down her pails and give him a kiss, but, as usual, all he could manage to stammer was,—

'Good-morning, Mary.'

'Good morning, Mary.'

'Good-morning, surr,' she answered, with a courtesy, and passed on to tell her mother that 'big Misther Vaughan' knew her Christian name—a depth of interest of which she had never suspected him before.

"Good morning, sir," she replied with a polite nod and went on to tell her mother that "big Mr. Vaughan" knew her first name—a level of interest she had never imagined he had before.

For some days afterwards every time he met Cassy about the house she looked at him, and every time she looked at him he made up his mind to kiss her the next. At last he met her on the stairs early one morning, and did kiss her. She made a slight scuffle, and, more from his nervousness than her resistance, the kiss only fell on the tip of her ear, and she scuttled downstairs laughing. But nevertheless he felt uplifted in his own esteem all that day; he actually had achieved the task he had set himself.

For several days afterward, every time he saw Cassy around the house, she looked at him, and each time she did, he decided to kiss her next. Finally, he ran into her on the stairs early one morning and kissed her. She gave a little struggle, and due to his nervousness more than her resistance, the kiss ended up landing on the tip of her ear, and she hurried downstairs laughing. Nonetheless, he felt good about himself all day; he had actually accomplished what he set out to do.

The next day Cassy was missing, and never returned. For a time there were some queer rumors about her, which at last were confirmed by the birth of her child. And soon afterwards, to his great dismay, he was served with an order for maintenance as the father.

The next day, Cassy was gone and never came back. For a while, there were some strange rumors about her, which were eventually confirmed by the birth of her child. Soon after that, much to his shock, he received a maintenance order as the father.

Of course he went to law about it; but, as he afterwards told himself bitterly, he was fool enough to admit that he had kissed her once, and in the light of that admission the jury found against him with £100 damages.

Of course he took legal action; but, as he later bitterly reflected, he was foolish enough to admit that he had kissed her once, and based on that admission, the jury ruled against him with £100 in damages.

Not long afterwards Cassy was married, and it began to be whispered about that her husband was the real father of the child, and the pair had taken advantage of Vaughan's simplicity to saddle him with the responsibility.

Not long after, Cassy got married, and people started to whisper that her husband was actually the child's father, and that they had used Vaughan's naivety to make him take on the responsibility.

Mingled with their disapprobation before there had been a certain respect in people's attitude to him; they were surprised, and said, 'They didn't think Charlie Vaughan had it in him.' But now all this was changed to amusement and contempt.

Mixed with their disapproval before, there had been a certain respect in how people viewed him; they were surprised and said, 'They didn't think Charlie Vaughan had it in him.' But now all of that had turned into amusement and disdain.

But that did not affect 'old Vaughan,' as he now began to be called. He was too much taken up with his own disillusionment to mind other people's conduct. From Cassy's manner he had thought that he had at last attained the wish of his life, but he now recognized the meaning of her regard for what it really was, the mere ephemeral desire of a pregnant woman; and he had let her see through his weakness, and himself suggested to her the means of his own undoing.

But that didn't affect 'old Vaughan,' as he was starting to be called. He was too absorbed in his own disillusionment to care about other people's behavior. From Cassy's attitude, he had thought he had finally achieved the wish of his life, but he now understood what her feelings really were: just a fleeting desire from a pregnant woman. He had allowed her to see his weakness, and he had unwittingly suggested to her the ways to bring about his own downfall.

His old sense of weariness and discouragement returned upon him and settled down over his life. He saw that with the ridicule in which he was held what had now become his consuming desire, the only means of renewing his self-respect, had become utterly hopeless. His thirst for the wine of life had come to him too late to be ever quenched. He lost heart. The sap went out of him. The neighbors noticed that he failed visibly, and grew rapidly gray. Within the year he was dead, and no woman had ever loved him.

His old sense of tiredness and hopelessness came back and settled over his life. He realized that the ridicule he faced made what had become his deep desire—the only way to regain his self-respect—completely impossible. His craving for the joys of life came to him too late to ever be satisfied. He lost his motivation. He felt drained. The neighbors noticed that he visibly declined and quickly turned gray. Within a year, he was dead, and no woman had ever loved him.







A DIVIDED FAITH

Maggie Paterson stood on the edge of the frozen surface of Lough Legaltian and looked about her with a dreary sense of loneliness. Round her were several groups of chattering girls; they glanced at her furtively from time to time, and she felt that they were talking of her; she wished to speak to them, but the reputation of her father's sternness, the life apart that she had led, and the barriers of custom, which are so strong in country life, stood between them. Some of them she knew by name, nearly all by sight; but though they were of her own age and station, she had never played with them; she had never gone to school like other children; she had always lived at home with her silent, gloomy father, who thought of nothing but his religion.

Maggie Paterson stood at the edge of the frozen surface of Lough Legaltian, feeling a heavy sense of loneliness. Around her were several groups of chatting girls; they glanced at her from time to time, and she sensed they were talking about her. She wanted to join them, but the strict reputation of her father, the isolated life she had led, and the strong social boundaries of country life kept her from doing so. She recognized some of them by name and almost all by sight, but even though they were her age and in the same social circle, she had never played with them. She had never gone to school like other kids; instead, she had always stayed at home with her quiet, gloomy father, who focused solely on his religion.

Now, as she stood there, a spectator of the life in which she should have shared, and the joyous shouts of her compeers rang in her ears, blended with the metallic whir of the skates upon the ice, a bitter feeling of rebellion welled slowly up in her young heart. All the joys of childhood and of youth, which she had never known, all the repressed instincts of her vigorous young life, called aloud in her for outlet, and a slowly gathering wave of restlessness, of resentment against all the forms of her narrowed life, swept over her.

Now, as she stood there, watching the life she should have been a part of, the joyful cheers of her peers filled her ears, mixed with the sharp sound of skates on the ice. A bitter sense of rebellion began to rise in her young heart. All the joys of childhood and youth that she had never experienced, all the suppressed instincts of her vibrant young life, cried out for release, and a growing wave of restlessness and frustration against the limitations of her constrained life washed over her.

Her eyes, bent inward upon herself, no longer saw anything of what was happening around her. A young man, clashing his skates together, came up and sat down near her to put them on; he was one of many now hurrying from their work in the winter twilight, to make use of a spell of frost which comes but seldom in the moist climate of Donegal. He looked at her hesitatingly, got up, and sat down again nervously; but she noted nothing. She saw a vision of herself learning to know the inward meaning of life; she felt a craving for some being outside herself to whom she might be necessary, for whom she might experience some feeling other than the merely dutiful affection which she bore to her father as a matter of habit. And with that vision before her fixed gaze, she moved out slowly over the lake.

Her eyes, turned inward, no longer noticed what was happening around her. A young man, clashing his skates together, came over and sat down near her to put them on; he was one of many hurriedly leaving work in the winter twilight, eager to take advantage of a rare freeze in the damp climate of Donegal. He looked at her hesitantly, got up, and sat down again nervously; but she didn't notice him. She envisioned herself understanding the deeper meaning of life; she felt a longing for someone outside of herself who she could be important to, someone for whom she could feel something beyond the simple, dutiful affection she felt for her father out of habit. And with that vision in her mind, she slowly moved out onto the lake.

When she came to herself she found herself standing in the middle of the ice, while a figure on skates was hovering distractedly about her. She looked at him, and as soon as he caught her eye, he dashed boldly up and said,—

When she regained her senses, she realized she was standing in the middle of the ice, while a skater was moving around her, seemingly lost in thought. She glanced at him, and as soon as he met her gaze, he confidently skated over and said,—

'Good-evening, Miss; can I help you on with your skates?'

'Good evening, Miss; can I help you put on your skates?'

She remembered him now; she had seen his face on the rare occasions when she passed through her father's shop; he was the manager of the drapery department. His name was Johnny Daly.

She remembered him now; she had seen his face on the rare occasions when she passed through her father's shop; he was the manager of the drapery department. His name was Johnny Daly.

'I can't skate,' she said pathetically, feeling that this was the last drop in her cup of bitterness.

"I can't skate," she said sadly, feeling that this was the final straw in her cup of bitterness.

'I can teach you, if you like,' he replied diffidently.

"I can teach you, if you want," he said shyly.

'Father doesn't like me to be out alone. I oughtn't to be here now. He would be right mad if he knew it,' she answered, with an exaggerated gratitude that she had at last found some one who appeared to take an interest in her.

'Dad doesn’t want me out alone. I shouldn’t be here right now. He would be really angry if he knew,' she replied, with an exaggerated sense of gratitude that she had finally found someone who seemed to care about her.

'Perhaps you would like me to see you home then?'

'Maybe you'd like me to walk you home then?'

'Thanks, I should like it very much later on. But I am not going home just yet. Now I am here, I intend to enjoy myself.'

'Thanks, I’d really like that later. But I'm not going home just yet. Now that I'm here, I plan to have a good time.'

The defiance of her tone was so very much out of proportion to the mild manner in which she was taking her enjoyment, that the young man felt inclined to laugh. To cover his embarrassment, and at the same time to display his skill, he began gravely to execute figures round her. Unaccustomed to outdoor exercises, the girl looked with wide eyes of admiration at his process of 'showing off.' But by this time they had worked out into the centre of the lough, where the spring which fed it bubbled up in a clear open space. In doing a backward roll he approached dangerously near the edge; she opened her mouth to cry out; at that moment his skate caught in a roughness of the ice; he fell backwards with a crash, and broke through the thin ice into the black water beyond.

The defiance in her tone was way out of proportion to the calm way she was enjoying herself, which made the young man want to laugh. To hide his embarrassment and show off a bit, he started to skate around her seriously. Not used to outdoor activities, the girl watched him with wide eyes of admiration as he showed off. But by this point, they had skated out to the middle of the lake, where the spring that fed it bubbled up in a clear area. While doing a backward roll, he got dangerously close to the edge; she opened her mouth to shout out. At that moment, his skate got caught on a rough spot in the ice; he fell backward with a crash and broke through the thin ice into the dark water beyond.

Maggie screamed for help, and dark figures came flitting along the ice towards her. But they were a long way off, and she saw she must depend upon herself if the young man's life was to be saved. He came up and clutched at the edge of the ice, which broke off in his fingers, and he disappeared again; it was evident that he could not swim.

Maggie screamed for help, and shadowy figures darted across the ice toward her. But they were far away, and she realized she had to rely on herself if she wanted to save the young man's life. He surfaced and grabbed at the edge of the ice, which crumbled in his hands, causing him to sink again; it was clear that he couldn't swim.

Rapidly the girl unwound her long knitted scarf from about her neck, knotted her purse in the end of it, and flung it to him as he rose the second time.

Quickly, the girl took off her long knitted scarf from around her neck, tied her purse to one end of it, and threw it to him as he stood up for the second time.

He seized it eagerly, and gasping from the chill of his sudden immersion, said,—

He grabbed it excitedly, and gasping from the cold of his sudden plunge, said,—

'Shure you're an angel, Miss Maggie; hold on a bit, don't pull till I tell you.'

'Of course you're an angel, Miss Maggie; wait a second, don’t pull until I say so.'

Then he gradually broke his way through the thin ice till he came to a thickness sufficient to bear his weight.

Then he slowly made his way through the thin ice until he reached a thickness that could support his weight.

'Now pull,' he said, and when the rescuers arrived on the spot they found their work already done, and Daly trying to persuade his master's daughter that she oughtn't to shake hands with him while he was so wet.

"Now pull," he said, and when the rescuers showed up, they found the job already done, with Daly trying to convince his master's daughter that she shouldn't shake hands with him while he was still so wet.

Before the others arrived within earshot, she said to him with a motherly air, 'Now run away home and get your wet things changed, or you'll catch cold. To-morrow is Sunday, and I'll see you at church.'

Before the others got close enough to hear, she said to him in a motherly tone, 'Now hurry home and change out of your wet clothes, or you'll catch a cold. Tomorrow is Sunday, and I'll see you at church.'

At the church porch the next morning, at twelve o'clock, Maggie found the usual assemblage of young men sitting upon tombstones and lounging against the headstones of graves, as they watched the congregation enter. This particular morning they were massed together like a herd of bullocks eying a strange dog, and all gazed steadfastly at Johnny Daly, who was sitting on a large tombstone by himself swinging his legs disconsolately. Behind them the bare barnlike church was squatly silhouetted against the sky. When he saw her his face brightened, and he came up to her with an air of relief.

At the church entrance the next morning, at noon, Maggie found the usual group of young men sitting on tombstones and leaning against the headstones, watching the congregation come in. That morning, they were all huddled together like a bunch of cattle staring at a strange dog, and they all fixed their gaze on Johnny Daly, who was sitting alone on a large tombstone, swinging his legs sadly. Behind them, the bare, barn-like church stood out against the sky. When he saw her, his face lit up, and he approached her with a sense of relief.

'Good-morning,' she said; 'are you coming into church with me?'

'Good morning,' she said; 'are you coming to church with me?'

'If I may,' he replied, looking at her curiously.

'If I may,' he said, looking at her with curiosity.

'Of course,' she said promptly, and they passed into church and entered a pew together.

'Of course,' she said quickly, and they went into the church and sat in a pew together.

All through the service she noticed that he watched her closely, and copied her every movement. The rest of the congregation stared at the pew in a manner that made her feel very uncomfortable, and seemed greatly in excess of the occasion.

All through the service, she noticed that he watched her closely and mimicked her every move. The rest of the congregation stared at the pew in a way that made her feel really uncomfortable, which seemed way too much for the occasion.

As they were going out together, she said to him,—

As they were leaving together, she said to him,—

'How is it I've never seen you in church before?'

'How come I’ve never seen you in church before?'

'Don't you know I'm a Roman?' he replied wonderingly.

"Don't you know I'm Roman?" he answered, surprised.

Then the demeanor of her neighbors was made plain to her, and she blushed to think of what she had done.

Then she realized how her neighbors were acting, and she felt embarrassed about what she had done.

'No, I didn't know; why didn't you tell me?' she stammered. 'Why did you come in if you didn't like it?'

'No, I didn't know; why didn't you tell me?' she stammered. 'Why did you come in if you didn't like it?'

'But I did like it,' he replied in a vibrant voice. 'I'd do more than that to sit along of you. Didn't you save my life last night?'

'But I really liked it,' he replied with enthusiasm. 'I'd do even more than that to sit next to you. Didn't you save my life last night?'

Maggie blushed and kept silence, but a gentle glow of satisfaction thrilled through her.

Maggie blushed and stayed quiet, but a warm feeling of satisfaction ran through her.

Presently they came to the cross roads, one arm of which led homeward, the other to the shore.

Presently they reached the crossroads, with one path leading home and the other toward the shore.

'I'm going this way,' she said, motioning towards the beach.

"I'm going this way," she said, pointing toward the beach.

'May I come too?'

"Can I come too?"

'Of course you may,' she laughed, with a coquettish glance at him from under her long eyelashes; 'do you think I'd have mentioned it, if I hadn't meant you to come?

"Of course you can," she laughed, giving him a flirty look from beneath her long eyelashes. "Do you really think I would have brought it up if I didn't want you to come?"

'Does father know you're a Roman?' she inquired suddenly, after a pause.

"Does dad know you’re Roman?" she asked suddenly, after a pause.

'Of course.'

'Absolutely.'

'Then how is it he keeps you in the shop? I thought he was so bitter against your folks.'

'Then how does he keep you in the shop? I thought he was really bitter towards your family.'

'So he is; but there's no one else in the town as can hold a candle to me at the feel of the stuff. And old Paterson—I mean, Mr. Paterson, Miss—doesn't mix up his business with his religion, or he wouldn't be the smartest trader in the town, as he is now.'

'So he is; but there's no one else in the town who can match my skills with the material. And old Paterson—I mean, Mr. Paterson, Miss—keeps his business separate from his religion, or he wouldn't be the smartest trader in town, as he is now.'

Every Sunday after that they went to church together, and for their half-hour's stroll afterwards. She looked forward to the meeting as the one bright spot in her dull existence. Her starved heart was ripe for love; and soon her whole life became centred round the glow in this one young man's eyes. Her father knew nothing of what was happening. He attended the Wesleyan Chapel, where the service was half an hour longer, and always found his daughter at home when he arrived.

Every Sunday after that, they went to church together and took a half-hour stroll afterwards. She eagerly anticipated their meetings as the one bright spot in her otherwise dull life. Her longing heart was ready for love, and soon her entire life revolved around the spark in this young man's eyes. Her father was completely unaware of what was going on. He attended the Wesleyan Chapel, where the service lasted half an hour longer, and always found his daughter at home when he returned.

Old Paterson was a queer character in his way. His hard-featured face showed the Scotch blood that is so prevalent among the middle classes in the North of Ireland. His was a nature that had been warped by adversity. Somewhat late in life he married a wife whom he tenderly loved. After one short year of wedded happiness, she died in giving birth to Maggie. Up to the date of that crowning sorrow of his life, Paterson had been an ordinary church-goer, somewhat Low Church like the rest of his class. But from that moment onward his religion flowed in an ever bitterer and narrower stream. The emotional side of his nature, thwarted in one direction, expended itself fiercely in another. He became noted in the parish for his intolerance and rabid sectarianism. In him all the forces of Orangism, its opposition in race, class, and religion to the surrounding Papists, reached their fullest development.

Old Paterson was an unusual character. His rugged face showed the Scottish heritage that's common among the middle classes in Northern Ireland. He had a personality that had been shaped by hardship. He married a woman he loved dearly later in life. But after just a short year of happiness together, she died giving birth to Maggie. Until that heartbreaking moment, Paterson had been an average churchgoer, somewhat Low Church like the others in his social class. But from that point on, his faith took on a more bitter and narrow edge. With his emotional side thwarted in one way, he poured his feelings into another. He became well-known in the parish for his intolerance and extreme sectarianism. In him, all the forces of Orangism—its racial, class, and religious opposition to the surrounding Catholics—reached their peak.

Gradually his bigotry became too intense for the orthodox Church to hold him. He got himself elected a churchwarden for the mere purpose of thwarting the vicar at every turn. At last, when the harassed clergyman was nearly persecuted to death, that lack of humor which was an inherent element of Paterson's severely practical mind, delivered him from his enemy. Paterson's eye fell upon the church notice-board, and perceived that it was held in an Oxford frame, which was in the form of a cross. This was rank Popery, and not to be borne in a Protestant establishment. In all haste he summoned a vestry meeting, and proposed that the Oxford frame should have its ends sawn off and all resemblance to the accursed symbol removed. The vestry-meeting, composed chiefly of his friends, and Scotch like himself, gravely carried his proposal into effect. But the ridicule of the town descended upon the idea, and the mutilated notice-board remained for a testimony against him.

Gradually, his bigotry became too much for the orthodox Church to handle. He got himself elected as a churchwarden just to undermine the vicar at every opportunity. Eventually, when the beleaguered clergyman was nearly driven to despair, Paterson's lack of humor, which was a fundamental part of his very practical mindset, freed him from his adversary. Paterson noticed the church notice-board, realizing it was held in an Oxford frame, shaped like a cross. This was blatant Popery, unacceptable in a Protestant establishment. In a rush, he called a vestry meeting and suggested that the ends of the Oxford frame be sawed off to remove any resemblance to that cursed symbol. The vestry, mostly made up of his friends who were also Scottish like him, solemnly carried out his proposal. However, the town mocked the idea, and the altered notice-board stood as a testament against him.

Paterson shook the dust of an ungrateful sect from off his feet, and joined the Wesleyans; he built them a tin church, and raised them into prominence. His position of patron gratified his lust for power, and for ten years now he had set the tone to the narrowest clique of the community.

Paterson brushed off the dust from an ungrateful group and joined the Wesleyans; he built them a metal church and helped elevate their status. His role as a supporter fulfilled his desire for influence, and for the past ten years, he had shaped the attitude of the smallest circle in the community.

All this time, however, he kept his business apart from his religion, and prospered greatly. His shop was the one place where he made no difference between a Catholic and a Protestant. But all his energies flowed in these two main streams—his business life and his religious life—and left no particle of the rich emotion, which was their source, for the unfortunate daughter, who was growing up with a heart starved by the lack of nourishment.

All this time, though, he kept his business separate from his religion and did really well. His shop was the one place where he treated Catholics and Protestants the same. But all his energy went into these two main aspects of his life—his business and his faith—and left nothing of the deep feelings that fueled them for his unfortunate daughter, who was growing up with a heart starved for affection.

Lisnamore is a hotbed of gossip—that vice of small towns and small minds—and soon everybody in the place was discussing Maggie's affair with Johnny Daly. Old Paterson himself alone remained in ignorance of it; he inspired too healthy a respect in the breasts of his neighbors for any one to approach him on the subject.

Lisnamore is a hotspot for gossip—that flaw of small towns and narrow-minded people—and soon everyone was talking about Maggie's affair with Johnny Daly. Old Paterson himself was the only one who didn’t know; he commanded too much respect from his neighbors for anyone to bring it up with him.

The priest, Father O'Flaherty, was one of the first to hear of the grievous lapse of Johnny Daly into church-going, and immediately seized an opportunity of speaking to that unruly member of his flock.

The priest, Father O'Flaherty, was one of the first to learn about Johnny Daly's serious slip in attending church, and he quickly took the chance to talk to that wayward member of his congregation.

'You're quite a stranger, Johnny,' he began, the first time he met him in the street; 'how is it I haven't seen yous at midday mass these last three or four Sundays?'

"You're quite a stranger, Johnny," he started the first time he saw him on the street. "How come I haven't seen you at midday mass these last three or four Sundays?"

'I go to church,' said Johnny shortly.

'I go to church,' Johnny said quickly.

'An' what call have yous to go to church, when you shud be at chapel like your forebears before you, John Daly?' inquired the priest sternly.

"What reason do you have to go to church when you should be at chapel like your ancestors, John Daly?" the priest asked sternly.

But Daly was at that restive stage of a young man's passion, which takes no account of authority, human or divine. He glowered at the priest darkly, and replied,—

But Daly was in that restless phase of a young man's passion that dismisses any sense of authority, whether human or divine. He glared at the priest and responded,—

'That's my business; an' I'll do as I like. Just you show me the man as'll cross me.'

'That's my business, and I'll do what I want. Just show me the guy who will go against me.'

Father O'Flaherty, alarmed at such unaccustomed violence, saw that this was a case for diplomacy, that the bonds could not be strained too tightly for fear that they might burst, and replied soothingly,—

Father O'Flaherty, shocked by such unusual violence, realized that this required diplomacy, that the ties couldn’t be pulled too tight for fear they might snap, and responded gently,—

'Oh, ay, to be sure, I mind now, they did be tellin' me there was a girl in the case. An' young blood must have its road. But don't be doin' anything foolish, Johnny, my son. I'll be expectin' yous at chapel wan of these days.'

'Oh, yes, I remember now, they were telling me there was a girl involved. And young people have to follow their own path. But don't do anything stupid, Johnny, my son. I'll be expecting you at church one of these days.'

The priest hurried off, glad to be well rid of his ticklish mission. And where he had failed, no one else felt inclined to interfere. The months rolled on, and Johnny Daly's weekly appearance in church became too much a part of the established order of things to any longer attract notice. Scandal appeared likely to die a natural death of sheer inanition, when suddenly a breath coming, no one knew whence, fanned it into more than its original brightness, as the embers of a dying fire often spring into a fresh glow from some unknown cause.

The priest rushed away, relieved to be done with his uncomfortable task. And where he had faltered, no one else felt motivated to step in. The months went by, and Johnny Daly's weekly visits to church became such a regular part of life that they no longer caught anyone’s attention. It seemed that the scandal might fade away on its own due to lack of interest, when suddenly, a breath of gossip, from an unknown source, reignited it with a new intensity, much like how the embers of a dying fire can suddenly flare up for no apparent reason.

A council of matrons was held, and it was decided that when Maggie's good name came to be 'spoke about,' it was time her father, 'poor innocent,' was told.

A meeting of the women in the community was held, and it was decided that when Maggie's reputation was being talked about, it was time for her father, 'poor innocent,' to be informed.

This delicate duty was finally undertaken by Mrs. M'Connell, a butcher's wife, and the 'mother of eleven,' one of those women who delight in arranging other people's affairs, and do it by discussing those affairs with everybody that they can get to listen. But even she stood rather in awe of old Paterson.

This delicate task was finally taken on by Mrs. M'Connell, a butcher's wife and a mother of eleven, one of those women who love to manage other people's business and do it by chatting about it with everyone who will listen. But even she felt a bit intimidated by old Paterson.

The next evening at teatime she attired herself in her Sunday finery, and walked across the road and knocked at Paterson's door. Maggie was not in the room when she arrived, and Mrs. M'Connell opened fire at once before her courage had time to evaporate.

The next evening at teatime, she got dressed in her Sunday best and walked across the road to knock on Paterson's door. Maggie wasn't in the room when she got there, and Mrs. M'Connell immediately started talking before her courage had a chance to fade.

'I've come to spake to yous about yer dahter, poor innocent lamb, an' I ought to know, as is the mother of eleven, an' has brought up an' married foor dahters already, an' thim not so much as sayin' "Thank ye" wanst they are safely settled, an' me afther toilin' an' moilin' an' wearin' me fingers to the bone for their sakes. Ah, it's an ongrateful wurrld, Misther Paterson, an ongrateful wurrld, that's just what it is.'

"I've come to talk to you about your daughter, poor innocent lamb, and I should know since I'm the mother of eleven and have raised and married off four daughters already, and they don't even say 'Thank you' once they're safely settled, after all my hard work and sacrifices for them. Ah, it's an ungrateful world, Mr. Paterson, an ungrateful world, that's exactly what it is."

Paterson perceived beneath this flood of words that there was some unpleasant news about his daughter; and with the instinct of a highly secretive nature, he set his face as a mask and stood upon his guard.

Paterson sensed beneath this wave of words that there was some bad news about his daughter; and with the instinct of someone who is very private, he put on a stoic expression and braced himself.

'But maybe ye've heerd tell of what they're sayin' about Maggie?' pursued the matron, as he made no reply.

'But maybe you've heard what they're saying about Maggie?' continued the matron, as he didn't respond.

'Maybe,' he answered vaguely. It was not his cue to give unnecessary information or encouragement.

"Maybe," he replied vaguely. It wasn't his turn to offer unnecessary details or support.

'They do be sayin' that she's enthirely too thick with that young Daly.'

'They are saying that she's completely too close with that young Daly.'

'Ay, do they?'

"Yeah, do they?"

'He goes to church wid her every Sunday these six months, an' him a Roman. I wonder the praste doesn't hinder him. Did ye know that?'

'He goes to church with her every Sunday for the past six months, and he's a Roman. I wonder why the priest doesn't stop him. Did you know that?'

'Ye've told it me now.'

'You’ve told me now.'

'An' I did hear they've been walkin' about the lanes together in the dusk, so we thought it was time some wan tould ye the road that things was goin'!'

'And I heard they've been walking around the lanes together in the dusk, so we thought it was time someone told you how things were going!'

'That 'ud be no harm, if they was goin' to be married,' said Paterson suddenly, prompted by an utterly unexpected instinct—an instinct of protection on behalf of his daughter and of antagonism against the vulgar gossip of the town.

"That wouldn't be a problem if they were going to get married," Paterson said suddenly, driven by a completely unexpected instinct—an instinct to protect his daughter and to oppose the town's crude gossip.

'Ay,' ejaculated the visitor, entirely dumfounded at this unexpected attitude in a man of his proverbial intolerance.

"Ay," the visitor exclaimed, totally shocked by this unexpected behavior from a man known for his intolerance.

'I'm thinking,' continued the old man reflectively, 'that I'm getting past my work over and above a bit, and Daly's a likely young chap to take into partnership.'

'I'm thinking,' continued the old man thoughtfully, 'that I’m moving beyond my work a bit, and Daly seems like a good young guy to bring into the partnership.'

'But he's a Roman.'

'But he's from Rome.'

'A Roman may make a good business man and a good husband.'

'A Roman can be a good businessman and a good husband.'

'Ay, sure enough,' gasped the lady, too astounded to say all she thought.

'Ay, sure enough,' the lady gasped, too shocked to express everything she was thinking.

'And now, Mrs. M'Connell, is there anything else you have to say?'

'And now, Mrs. M'Connell, is there anything else you want to say?'

'No.'

'Nope.'

'It's a pity, then, that you took the trouble to dress yourself up to come over here and try to make trouble between a father and his daughter. If I might make bold to give you a bit of advice, it would be to mind your own business more. If you looked after other folks' affairs less and your own better, your husband mightn't be owin' me that twenty-five pound this minute.'

"It's a shame that you went through the effort to get all dressed up just to come here and create issues between a father and his daughter. If I may be bold enough to offer some advice, I suggest you focus more on your own business. If you paid less attention to other people's problems and took better care of your own, your husband might not be owing me that twenty-five pounds right now."

At this personal turn in the conversation Mrs. M'Connell hastily left.

At this personal shift in the conversation, Mrs. M'Connell quickly left.

But though the enemy was thus put to flight in confusion, she left no less consternation behind her. Now that his visitor was gone, the old man was quite at a loss to explain to himself the impulse which had led him to make a suggestion at which yesterday he would have held up his hands in horror. It had sprung suddenly full-armed from nowhere. Even now the idea did not possess that impossibility for him that he expected. He examined it—Daly was one of the inferior race, a Celt, a peasant by blood, and a Roman Catholic by religion, but now all those things were as nothing in his eyes. He could only remember him as the faithful servant and as the possible lover of his daughter.

But even though the enemy was defeated and in chaos, she left behind a lot of shock. Now that his visitor was gone, the old man found it hard to understand what had motivated him to make a suggestion he would have been horrified by just yesterday. It had popped up suddenly and unexpectedly. Even now, the idea didn’t seem as impossible to him as he expected. He thought about it—Daly was one of the lower-class, a Celt, a peasant by heritage, and a Roman Catholic by faith, but now none of that mattered to him. He could only see him as the loyal servant and the potential lover of his daughter.

That last was the idea that swallowed up all others. He thought of his own religious strictness, and it had suddenly retired very far away. The thought of his wife, and through her of her daughter, was nearer him to-night than it had been any time these twenty years. What was it that had roused these old memories, this sudden tenderness? He asked himself this question, and found the solution in the mysterious manner of his visitor; he had not permitted her to say all that she had come prepared to say. What was this evil that threatened him?

That last idea took over everything else. He reflected on his own strict religious beliefs, and suddenly they felt distant. The thought of his wife, and through her, their daughter, felt closer to him tonight than it had in the last twenty years. What had brought up these old memories and this sudden tenderness? He asked himself this question and found the answer in the mysterious way his visitor acted; he hadn't let her express everything she had come to say. What was this trouble that was looming over him?

In the ordinary course of affairs the old man would have spoken to his daughter at once; but this uneasiness determined him to see for himself, first of all, how matters lay.

In a typical situation, the old man would have talked to his daughter right away; but this unease made him want to check for himself how things really were.

That night was Saturday, and he avoided Maggie all the evening. In the morning he followed her when she went to church, and found himself, for the first time for many years, sitting behind the pew where the two lovers were sitting together, where he and his wife had once sat in the days that now came back so freshly to his memory.

That night was Saturday, and he steered clear of Maggie all evening. In the morning, he trailed her to church and found himself, for the first time in many years, sitting behind the pew where the two lovers were together, where he and his wife had once sat in the days that now came back to him so vividly.

Maggie's profile, with the sun shining on it, was the very image of his wife; and his heart grew yet softer as he noticed the confident droop of her little head towards her lover. Nor did the devotion with which Daly watched her every motion escape him. He stole softly from the church, feeling as though he had suddenly grown very old, and that he had lost something out of his life which he had never troubled to make his own, but which he had nevertheless expected to be always there when he stretched out his hand to gather it. Now that the first place in his daughter's affections was lost to him forever, he suddenly discovered its value. But he was a strictly just man, and recognized that he was himself entirely to blame for the loss that he had sustained.

Maggie's profile, bathed in sunlight, looked exactly like his wife’s; and his heart softened even more as he noticed the confident tilt of her little head toward her boyfriend. He couldn’t miss the way Daly devotedly watched her every move. He quietly slipped out of the church, feeling as if he had suddenly become very old and that he had lost something in his life he never really tried to claim, yet somehow expected it to always be there when he reached out for it. Now that his daughter’s affection belonged to someone else permanently, he realized its worth. But he was a fair man and understood that he was completely responsible for the loss he endured.

He felt very tired, and sat idly in his chair, his hands resting upon the arms, waiting for his daughter's return. When she came in and found him there, she started; it was the first time for the last six months that he had been home before her, and she knew that the Wesleyan service could not be over yet. What brought him there?

He felt really tired and sat passively in his chair, his hands resting on the arms, waiting for his daughter's return. When she walked in and saw him there, she was startled; it was the first time in the last six months that he had been home before her, and she knew that the Wesleyan service couldn't be over yet. What brought him there?

For some time the old man sat in silence, and his eyes followed her eagerly about the room; sharpened by anxiety, they noted what she was only just beginning to become conscious of herself. Suddenly he spoke,—

For a while, the old man sat quietly, and his eyes eagerly tracked her around the room; sharpened by worry, they observed what she was just starting to notice about herself. Suddenly, he spoke,—

'Where have you been since church?'

'Where have you been since church?'

'For a walk with Johnny Daly.'

'For a walk with Johnny Daly.'

He nodded. The directness of the answer pleased him.

He nodded. The straightforwardness of the answer made him happy.

'And what is there between you and Johnny Daly?' This time there was a sharper note of anxiety in his voice.

'And what is there between you and Johnny Daly?' This time, there was a sharper edge of anxiety in his voice.

'We were afeard to tell you before, father, but I married him—three months ago—before the registrar.'

'We were afraid to tell you earlier, Dad, but I married him—three months ago—before the registrar.'

'Thank God!' said the old man solemnly. In his relief that it was no worse, and in his freshly awakened love for his daughter, he found it in his heart even to forgive his son-in-law for being a Catholic.

'Thank God!' said the old man seriously. In his relief that it wasn't worse, and in his newly awakened love for his daughter, he even found it in his heart to forgive his son-in-law for being a Catholic.





THE END.

THE END.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!